The doctrine of faith. Or, The prime and principall points which a Christian is to know and believe. Handled in sundry sermons upon texts of scripture selected and chosen for the purpose. Wherein the method of the creed, (commonly called the Apostles Creed) is observed; and the articles thereof are confirmed, explained and applied, for the instructing of the ignorant, and the establishing of all in the truth. / By Christopher Cartwright, Minister of the Word at York.
and to hold, Holding faith and a good conscience, 1 Tim. 1. 19. Faith hath the precedency that must go before, without a right and sound faith there can be no good conscience, Male vivitur, si de Deo no• •enèt•reditur, (saith Augustine) Where there is not a right faith concerning God, there will be exorbitancy in the conversation.
and to hold, Holding faith and a good conscience, 1 Tim. 1. 19. Faith hath the precedency that must go before, without a right and found faith there can be no good conscience, Male vivitur, si de God no• •enèt•reditur, (Says Augustine) Where there is not a right faith Concerning God, there will be exorbitancy in the Conversation.
thus is faith to be understood, Jude v. 3. That you should earnestly contend for the Faith which was once delivered unto the Saints. 2. Fides quâ creditur, Faith whereby we believe, the grace of faith inherent in the soule, the act whereof is to believe;
thus is faith to be understood, U^de v. 3. That you should earnestly contend for the Faith which was once Delivered unto the Saints. 2. Fides quâ creditur, Faith whereby we believe, the grace of faith inherent in the soul, the act whereof is to believe;
So that (as Calvin well observes) even Idolatry it selfe is hujus conceptionis amplum documentum, an ample token and testimony of this conception, that there is a God.
So that (as calvin well observes) even Idolatry it self is hujus conceptionis amplum documentum, an ample token and testimony of this conception, that there is a God.
av d (c-acp np1 av vvz) av n1 pn31 n1 vbz fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, cst pc-acp vbz dt np1.
Tullie mentioneth four wayes, by which they came to be convinced of this, and (which is observable) I find all those mentioned in Scripture as so many evictions of a Deity. 1. The fore-knowledge of things to come, viz. things that have no necessary dependence upon secondary causes,
Tullie mentioneth four ways, by which they Come to be convinced of this, and (which is observable) I find all those mentioned in Scripture as so many evictions of a Deity. 1. The foreknowledge of things to come, viz. things that have no necessary dependence upon secondary Causes,
np1 vvz crd n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d, cc (r-crq vbz j) pns11 vvb d d vvn p-acp n1 c-acp av d n2 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, n1 n2 cst vhb dx j n1 p-acp j n2,
shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are Gods, Isa. 41. 21, 22, 23. And again, Isa. 43. 9. Let all the Nations be gathered together,
show the things that Are to come hereafter, that we may know that you Are God's, Isaiah 41. 21, 22, 23. And again, Isaiah 43. 9. Let all the nations be gathered together,
Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsells, let now the Astrologers, the star-gazers, the monethly Prognosticators stand up and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee:
Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy Counsels, let now the Astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly Prognosticators stand up and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee:
Behold they shall be as stubble, the fire shall burn them, they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame, Isa. 47. 12, 13, 14. and v. 11. it's said, that evill should come suddenly upon Babylon, that she should not know of before it came upon her;
Behold they shall be as stubble, the fire shall burn them, they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame, Isaiah 47. 12, 13, 14. and v. 11. it's said, that evil should come suddenly upon Babylon, that she should not know of before it Come upon her;
The Apostle saith, that when God did not vouchsafe his Word unto men, yet neverthelesse he left not himself without witnesse, in that (saith he) he did good, giving us rain from heaven,
The Apostle Says, that when God did not vouchsafe his Word unto men, yet nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that (Says he) he did good, giving us rain from heaven,
dt n1 vvz, cst c-crq np1 vdd xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2, av av pns31 vvd xx px31 p-acp n1, p-acp d (vvz pns31) pns31 vdd j, vvg pno12 vvi p-acp n1,
and fruitfull seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladnesse, Acts 14. 17. 3. Thunder, pestilence, earthquake, and such like terrifying and destroying accidents;
and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness, Acts 14. 17. 3. Thunder, pestilence, earthquake, and such like terrifying and destroying accidents;
cc j n2, vvg po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, n2 crd crd crd n1, n1, n1, cc d av-j vvg cc vvg n2;
so the Scripture also notes this as one means whereby God doth make himselfe known, The God of glory thundereth, saith David, Psal. 29. 3. and divers times in that Psalme he calleth thunder Gods voice, by it God speaks unto men,
so the Scripture also notes this as one means whereby God does make himself known, The God of glory Thundereth, Says David, Psalm 29. 3. and diverse times in that Psalm he calls thunder God's voice, by it God speaks unto men,
av dt n1 av vvz d p-acp crd n2 c-crq np1 vdz vvi px31 vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, vvz np1, np1 crd crd cc j n2 p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz n1 npg1 n1, p-acp pn31 np1 vvz p-acp n2,
The Lord is knowne by the judgement that he executeth, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 9. 16. 4. The constant and uniform motion of the celestiall bodies, the variety, beauty, and order of these and other things in the world.
The Lord is known by the judgement that he Executeth, Says the Psalmist, Psalm 9. 16. 4. The constant and uniform motion of the celestial bodies, the variety, beauty, and order of these and other things in the world.
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vvz, vvz dt n1, np1 crd crd crd dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j n2, dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f d cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1.
and richly furnished and shouldst see nothing in it but cats or weazells, or the like, thou wouldst never imagine that it was framed and fashioned by those creatures,
and richly furnished and Shouldst see nothing in it but cats or weazells, or the like, thou Wouldst never imagine that it was framed and fashioned by those creatures,
cc av-j vvn cc vmd2 vvi pix p-acp pn31 p-acp n2 cc n2, cc dt j, pns21 vmd2 av-x vvb cst pn31 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2,
Thus also David tells us, that the heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament sheweth his handie worke, Psal. 19. 1. and Paul, that the invisible things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,
Thus also David tells us, that the heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament shows his handy work, Psalm 19. 1. and Paul, that the invisible things of God from the creation of the world Are clearly seen, being understood by the things that Are made,
when none besides themselves and Joseph (whom they then little imagined to be within hearing) knew of it, Gen. 42. 21, 22. Seneca therefore saith excellently, Quid refert neminem scire, cùm tu seias? What matter is it,
when none beside themselves and Joseph (whom they then little imagined to be within hearing) knew of it, Gen. 42. 21, 22. Senecca Therefore Says excellently, Quid refert neminem Scire, cùm tu seias? What matter is it,
Th•• is our rejoycing, even the testimony of our conscience, saith S. Paul, 2 Cor. 1. 12. and so the Heathens could say, that a good conscience is murus aheneus, a wall of brasse, a most sure defence against all calumny, and all opposition.
Th•• is our rejoicing, even the testimony of our conscience, Says S. Paul, 2 Cor. 1. 12. and so the heathens could say, that a good conscience is Murus aheneus, a wall of brass, a most sure defence against all calumny, and all opposition.
np1 vbz po12 vvg, av dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvz n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd cc av dt n2-jn vmd vvi, cst dt j n1 vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt av-ds j n1 p-acp d n1, cc d n1.
if there were no sin, the glory of Gods grace in the pardoning of sin could not appeare as it doth, Eph. 1. 6, 7. Mic. 7. 18. nor on the otherside, the glory of Gods justice in punishing sin, Psal. 119. 120. Aben Ezra therefore a learned Rabbin saith well, It doth not belong to the supreme wisdome,
if there were no since, the glory of God's grace in the pardoning of since could not appear as it does, Ephesians 1. 6, 7. Mic. 7. 18. nor on the otherside, the glory of God's Justice in punishing since, Psalm 119. 120. Ben Ezra Therefore a learned Rabbin Says well, It does not belong to the supreme Wisdom,
for neither do any see it otherwise then by the operations and effects of it, and thus also they must needs see God, who are not altogether blind and brutish.
for neither do any see it otherwise then by the operations and effects of it, and thus also they must needs see God, who Are not altogether blind and brutish.
p-acp d vdb d vvi pn31 av av p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31, cc av av pns32 vmb av vvi np1, r-crq vbr xx av j cc j.
though their consciences convince them of this truth, yet they do what they can to suppresse and extinguish it, they with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 1. 18. Mens actions outwardly declare what their hearts inwardly think:
though their Consciences convince them of this truth, yet they do what they can to suppress and extinguish it, they withhold the truth in unrighteousness, as the Apostle Says, Rom. 1. 18. Men's actions outwardly declare what their hearts inwardly think:
How did David know that wicked fools say in their heart, that there is no God? He knew it by their wayes and doings, they are corrupt (saith he) and have done abominable things, Psal. 14. 1. so Psal. 10. 4. speaking of the wicked, he saith, God is not in all his thoughts, or as the Marginall reading hath it, all his thoughts are there is no God.
How did David know that wicked Fools say in their heart, that there is no God? He knew it by their ways and doings, they Are corrupt (Says he) and have done abominable things, Psalm 14. 1. so Psalm 10. 4. speaking of the wicked, he Says, God is not in all his thoughts, or as the Marginal reading hath it, all his thoughts Are there is no God.
c-crq vdd np1 vvb cst j n2 vvb p-acp po32 n1, cst pc-acp vbz dx np1? pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-vdg, pns32 vbr j (vvz pns31) cc vhb vdn j n2, np1 crd crd av np1 crd crd vvg pp-f dt j, pns31 vvz, np1 vbz xx p-acp d po31 n2, cc p-acp dt j n-vvg vhz pn31, d po31 n2 vbr a-acp vbz dx n1.
Did men indeed believe that there is a God, who sees all, and will judge and recompence for all, they durst not be so enormous and abominable as they are:
Did men indeed believe that there is a God, who sees all, and will judge and recompense for all, they durst not be so enormous and abominable as they Are:
vdd n2 av vvb d pc-acp vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz d, cc vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp d, pns32 vvd xx vbi av j cc j c-acp pns32 vbr:
This root of bitternesse doth naturally grow in all, even Atheism it self, a denying that there is a God, is a part of that in-bred corruption, that we are infected with;
This root of bitterness does naturally grow in all, even Atheism it self, a denying that there is a God, is a part of that inbred corruption, that we Are infected with;
that the regenerate are not wholly free from an evill heart of unbeliefe even in this particular, appears both by the thoughts that somtimes arise in their hearts,
that the regenerate Are not wholly free from an evil heart of unbelief even in this particular, appears both by the thoughts that sometimes arise in their hearts,
cst dt vvn vbr xx av-jn j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 av p-acp d j, vvz d p-acp dt n2 cst av vvb p-acp po32 n2,
and by his Word? Thou Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, said David, 1 Chron. 28. 9. Some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame, said the Apostle to the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 15. 34. And surely it is a great shame for such as professe themselves Christians, to be so ignorant of God, as many are.
and by his Word? Thou Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, said David, 1 Chronicles 28. 9. some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame, said the Apostle to the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 15. 34. And surely it is a great shame for such as profess themselves Christians, to be so ignorant of God, as many Are.
cc p-acp po31 n1? pns21 np1 po11 n1, vvb pns21 dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, vvd np1, crd np1 crd crd d vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb d p-acp po22 n1, vvd dt n1 p-acp dt np1, crd np1 crd crd cc av-j pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp d c-acp vvb px32 np1, pc-acp vbi av j pp-f np1, c-acp d vbr.
In Judah is God knowne, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 76. 1. Why in Judah more then else-where? because to them there were committed the Oracles of God, Rom. 3. 2. they had the Scriptures which others wanted, of whom therefore it is said, (not simply,
In Judah is God known, Says the Psalmist, Psalm 76. 1. Why in Judah more then elsewhere? Because to them there were committed the Oracles of God, Rom. 3. 2. they had the Scriptures which Others wanted, of whom Therefore it is said, (not simply,
The Gentiles were without excuse, because when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, Rom. 1. 20, 21. How much more shall Christians be without excuse,
The Gentiles were without excuse, Because when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, Rom. 1. 20, 21. How much more shall Christians be without excuse,
dt n2-j vbdr p-acp n1, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvd np1, pns32 vvn pno31 xx c-acp np1, np1 crd crd, crd c-crq d dc vmb np1 vbb p-acp n1,
then the Gentiles had, or else it is a shame for them? Let us remember that of our Saviour, To whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required, Luk. 12. 48.
then the Gentiles had, or Else it is a shame for them? Let us Remember that of our Saviour, To whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required, Luk. 12. 48.
cs dt np1 vhd, cc av pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno32? vvb pno12 vvi d pp-f po12 n1, p-acp ro-crq d vbz vvn, pp-f pno31 vmb d vbi vvn, np1 crd crd
let not the rich man glory in his riches, but let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, (saith God) Jer. 9. 23, 24. Now the knowledge of God is: 1. That he is;
let not the rich man glory in his riches, but let him that Glorieth, glory in this, that he understands and Knoweth me, (Says God) Jer. 9. 23, 24. Now the knowledge of God is: 1. That he is;
after that he desired two dayes, and then four, and so still he doubled the time, confessing, that the more he did inquire into the nature of God, the further he found himselfe from attaining to the knowledge of it:
After that he desired two days, and then four, and so still he doubled the time, confessing, that the more he did inquire into the nature of God, the further he found himself from attaining to the knowledge of it:
c-acp cst pns31 vvd crd n2, cc av crd, cc av av pns31 vvd dt n1, vvg, cst dt av-dc pns31 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt av-jc pns31 vvd px31 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfection? Job 11. 7. No, it cannot be, the adequate and comprehensive knowledge of God, to know him to the very utmost of his perfection, is peculiar to God himself, none but God can thus know God,
Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfection? Job 11. 7. No, it cannot be, the adequate and comprehensive knowledge of God, to know him to the very utmost of his perfection, is peculiar to God himself, none but God can thus know God,
but not in the same measure) also I am knowne, 1 Cor. 13. 12. we must not therefore as one saith, NONLATINALPHABET, curiously busie our selves about Gods essence,
but not in the same measure) also I am known, 1 Cor. 13. 12. we must not Therefore as one Says,, curiously busy our selves about God's essence,
cc-acp xx p-acp dt d n1) av pns11 vbm vvn, vvn np1 crd crd pns12 vmb xx av c-acp pi vvz,, av-j vvn po12 n2 p-acp npg1 n1,
but we must be wise unto sobriety, Scrutator Majestatis opprimetur à gloria, He that will be over presumptuous to prie into Gods Majesty, shall be overwhelmed with his glory;
but we must be wise unto sobriety, Scrutator Majestatis opprimetur à gloria, He that will be over presumptuous to pry into God's Majesty, shall be overwhelmed with his glory;
The words were spoken by our Saviour, and that upon this occasion, he was discoursing with a woman of Samaria, who by what he had already said unto her, perceived him to be some extraordinary person,
The words were spoken by our Saviour, and that upon this occasion, he was discoursing with a woman of Samaria, who by what he had already said unto her, perceived him to be Some extraordinary person,
dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc cst p-acp d n1, pns31 vbds vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp r-crq pns31 vhd av vvn p-acp pno31, vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi d j n1,
and therefore she propounded a case of conscience unto him, and desired to be resolved by him, viz. which was the right and true place of Gods worship;
and Therefore she propounded a case of conscience unto him, and desired to be resolved by him, viz. which was the right and true place of God's worship;
cc av pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, n1 r-crq vbds dt j-jn cc j n1 pp-f npg1 n1;
and instead of that ceremoniall and carnall VVorship that was then in use, there should be a more pure and spirituall Worship consisting not so much in outward performances as before,
and instead of that ceremonial and carnal VVorship that was then in use, there should be a more pure and spiritual Worship consisting not so much in outward performances as before,
cc av pp-f d j cc j n1 cst vbds av p-acp n1, pc-acp vmd vbi dt av-dc j cc j n1 vvg xx av av-d p-acp j n2 p-acp a-acp,
and therefore though before he did require to be worshipped in spirit, (divers places there are to this purpose in the Old Testament, some of which I shall alledge anon) yet now he requires it much more.
and Therefore though before he did require to be worshipped in Spirit, (diverse places there Are to this purpose in the Old Testament, Some of which I shall allege anon) yet now he requires it much more.
cc av c-acp c-acp pns31 vdd vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (j n2 pc-acp vbr p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1, d pp-f r-crq pns11 vmb vvi av) av av pns31 vvz pn31 av-d av-dc.
then the Text it self doth contain in it, viz. That God is a Spirit. But what is meant by Spirit? The word spirit is NONLATINALPHABET, it hath many significations, and is very variously taken.
then the Text it self does contain in it, viz. That God is a Spirit. But what is meant by Spirit? The word Spirit is, it hath many significations, and is very variously taken.
The Greek word NONLATINALPHABET, and so the Hebrew ruach, which signifie spirit, are somtimes used for breath, Ezek. 37. 5. I will cause breath to enter into you:
The Greek word, and so the Hebrew Ruach, which signify Spirit, Are sometimes used for breath, Ezekiel 37. 5. I will cause breath to enter into you:
dt jp n1, cc av dt njp vvb, r-crq vvb n1, vbr av vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd crd pns11 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22:
in the Originall the word is that which in that language usually signifieth spirit, viz. ruach, so Iam. 2. 26. The body without the spirit is dead, in the Margent for spirit is put breath, so Job 33. 4. The Spirit of the Lord hath made me,
in the Original the word is that which in that language usually signifies Spirit, viz. Ruach, so Iam. 2. 26. The body without the Spirit is dead, in the Margin for Spirit is put breath, so Job 33. 4. The Spirit of the Lord hath made me,
and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life, saith Elihu: there the Spirit of the Lord, and the breath of the Almighty, are NONLATINALPHABET, termes •q••table one to the other.
and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life, Says Elihu: there the Spirit of the Lord, and the breath of the Almighty, Are, terms •q••table one to the other.
Againe, somtimes these Greek and Hebrew words which signifie spirit, are used for the wind, Joh, 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, the word translated wind is the same with this in the Text,
Again, sometimes these Greek and Hebrew words which signify Spirit, Are used for the wind, John, 3. 8. The wind blows where it lists, the word translated wind is the same with this in the Text,
av, av d jp cc njp n2 r-crq vvb n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, np1, crd crd dt n1 vvz c-crq pn31 vvz, dt n1 vvn n1 vbz dt d p-acp d p-acp dt n1,
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have, Luk. 24. 37, 39. and thus by spirit is sometimes meant the soule of man, 1 Cor. 6. 20. Glorifie God in your bodie,
for a Spirit hath not Flesh and bones, as you see me have, Luk. 24. 37, 39. and thus by Spirit is sometime meant the soul of man, 1 Cor. 6. 20. glorify God in your body,
c-acp dt n1 vhz xx n1 cc n2, c-acp pn22 vvb pno11 vhi, np1 crd crd, crd cc av p-acp n1 vbz av vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd crd vvi np1 p-acp po22 n1,
and in your spirit, that is, your soul ▪ so Heb. 12. 23. the soules of the godly separated from their bodies, are called, the spirits of just men made perfect:
and in your Spirit, that is, your soul ▪ so Hebrew 12. 23. the Souls of the godly separated from their bodies, Are called, the spirits of just men made perfect:
somtimes by spirit is meant an Angell, the good Angells are called spirits, Heb. 1. 14. Are they not all ministring Spirits? and so the evill Angells the Devills,
sometimes by Spirit is meant an Angel, the good Angels Are called spirits, Hebrew 1. 14. are they not all ministering Spirits? and so the evil Angels the Devils,
av p-acp n1 vbz vvn dt n1, dt j n2 vbr vvn n2, np1 crd crd vbr pns32 xx d j-vvg n2? cc av dt j-jn n2 dt n2,
when the seventy Disciples came unto Christ, saying, Lord even the Devills are subject unto us through thy Name, Christ answered, Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not, that the spirits are subject unto you:
when the seventy Disciples Come unto christ, saying, Lord even the Devils Are Subject unto us through thy Name, christ answered, Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits Are Subject unto you:
the divine nature of Christ is called the spirit, 1 Pet. 3. 18. Being put to death in the flesh, (that is, his humane nature) but quickned in the spirit, that is, by his divine nature:
the divine nature of christ is called the Spirit, 1 Pet. 3. 18. Being put to death in the Flesh, (that is, his humane nature) but quickened in the Spirit, that is, by his divine nature:
1. That which is of most excellency must needs belong unto God, O Lord, how excellent is thy Name? saith David, Psal. 8. 1. 9. His Name only is excellent, saith he, Psal. 148. 13. Now as amongst all things, substances,
1. That which is of most excellency must needs belong unto God, Oh Lord, how excellent is thy Name? Says David, Psalm 8. 1. 9. His Name only is excellent, Says he, Psalm 148. 13. Now as among all things, substances,
Indeed God is so excellent that no names can be found out, whereby sufficiently to expresse his nature, he infinitely transcends all other substances, and all other spirits;
Indeed God is so excellent that no names can be found out, whereby sufficiently to express his nature, he infinitely transcends all other substances, and all other spirits;
av np1 vbz av j cst dx n2 vmb vbi vvn av, c-crq av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pns31 av-j vvz d j-jn n2, cc d j-jn n2;
and after this manner hath God himselfe also appeared, as we find in Gen. 18. and Gen. 32. and thus more especially by the Incarnation God ( viz. the second Person of the Trinity, the Son, one and the same God with the Father,
and After this manner hath God himself also appeared, as we find in Gen. 18. and Gen. 32. and thus more especially by the Incarnation God (viz. the second Person of the Trinity, the Son, one and the same God with the Father,
cc p-acp d n1 vhz np1 px31 av vvd, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1 crd cc np1 crd cc av av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1 np1 (n1 dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1, dt n1, crd cc dt d np1 p-acp dt n1,
by this means God was manifested in the flesh, 1 Tim. 3. 15. The Word was made flesh (that is, the Son of God, God the Son, was made man) and dwelt among us, and we beh•ld his glory, &c. Joh. 1. 14. but God in himself as God, is invisible,
by this means God was manifested in the Flesh, 1 Tim. 3. 15. The Word was made Flesh (that is, the Son of God, God the Son, was made man) and dwelled among us, and we beh•ld his glory, etc. John 1. 14. but God in himself as God, is invisible,
It's said indeed of Moses, that he saw him that is invisible, Heb. 11. 27. that is, by the eye of Faith (which is the evidence of things not seen, Heb 11. 1.) he saw him,
It's said indeed of Moses, that he saw him that is invisible, Hebrew 11. 27. that is, by the eye of Faith (which is the evidence of things not seen, Hebrew 11. 1.) he saw him,
For, bodily substances are necessarily limited and circumscribed, they have their bounds within which they are contained, He is not here, for he is risen, said the Angell to those that came to seek Christ in the sepul•hre, Mat. 28. 6. Christ having a true humane body, in that respect could not be both in the grave,
For, bodily substances Are necessarily limited and circumscribed, they have their bounds within which they Are contained, He is not Here, for he is risen, said the Angel to those that Come to seek christ in the sepul•hre, Mathew 28. 6. christ having a true humane body, in that respect could not be both in the grave,
as there especially shewing forth his glory, Heaven is my Throne, saith he, Esa. 66. 1. but he is not confined there, no, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, said Solomon to God, 1 King. 8. 27. therefore God is no corporeall substance, but a spirit.
as there especially showing forth his glory, Heaven is my Throne, Says he, Isaiah 66. 1. but he is not confined there, no, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, said Solomon to God, 1 King. 8. 27. Therefore God is no corporeal substance, but a Spirit.
But first, because man is a rationall and understanding creature, in which respect still since the fall man retains in him the Image and likenesse of God, Jam 3. 9. Gen. 9. 6. And secondly,
But First, Because man is a rational and understanding creature, in which respect still since the fallen man retains in him the Image and likeness of God, Jam 3. 9. Gen. 9. 6. And secondly,
p-acp ord, c-acp n1 vbz dt j cc j-vvg n1, p-acp r-crq n1 av c-acp dt n1 n1 vvz p-acp pno31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, fw-la crd crd np1 crd crd cc ord,
and principally, man was at first made after the image and likenesse of God, in that he was made righteous and holy, Put on the new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse, Eph. 4. 24. The image of God therefore is seated in the soul,
and principally, man was At First made After the image and likeness of God, in that he was made righteous and holy, Put on the new man which After God is created in righteousness and true holiness, Ephesians 4. 24. The image of God Therefore is seated in the soul,
cc av-j, n1 vbds p-acp ord vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp cst pns31 vbds vvn j cc j, vvb p-acp dt j n1 r-crq p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc j n1, np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f np1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
Ans. The Scripture speaks of God after the manner of men, condescending to the weaknesse of our capacitie because we see with eyes, heare with ears, work with hands,
Ans. The Scripture speaks of God After the manner of men, condescending to the weakness of our capacity Because we see with eyes, hear with ears, work with hands,
therefore these bodily parts and members are attributed unto God, only to signifie, that God doth exercise the same acts (though not in the same manner) as we exercise with and by these parts and members:
Therefore these bodily parts and members Are attributed unto God, only to signify, that God does exercise the same acts (though not in the same manner) as we exercise with and by these parts and members:
av d j n2 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1, av-j pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vdz vvi dt d n2 (cs xx p-acp dt d n1) c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp cc p-acp d n2 cc n2:
And what a strict charge doth Moses give the Israelites, The Lord (saith he) spake unto you out of the midst of the fire, ye heard the voice of the words,
And what a strict charge does Moses give the Israelites, The Lord (Says he) spoke unto you out of the midst of the fire, you herd the voice of the words,
— Take ye therefore good heed unto your selves, (for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire) least ye corrupt your selves,
— Take you Therefore good heed unto your selves, (for you saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spoke unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire) lest you corrupt your selves,
and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likenesse if male or female, the likenesse of any beast that is on the earth, the likenesse of any winged fowle that flieth in the aire, the likenesse of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likenesse of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth, Deut. 4. 12. 15, 16, 17, 18. and the Prophet Isaiah cries, To whom will ye liken God? or what likenesse will ye compare unto him? It is very observable that Plutach records of Numa Pompilius, the second King of the Romans, viz. that he forbad the Romans to use any Image of God, having the forme of a man,
and make you a graved image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness if male or female, the likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flies in the air, the likeness of any thing that creeps on the ground, the likeness of any Fish that is in the waters beneath the earth, Deuteronomy 4. 12. 15, 16, 17, 18. and the Prophet Isaiah cries, To whom will you liken God? or what likeness will you compare unto him? It is very observable that Plutarch records of Numa Pompilius, the second King of the Roman, viz. that he forbade the Roman to use any Image of God, having the Form of a man,
as beauty, strength, &c. much lesse in respect of things more extrinsecall, as riches, honour, &c. but it is in respect of things spirituall, things belonging to the soule, as grace and holinesse:
as beauty, strength, etc. much less in respect of things more extrinsical, as riches, honour, etc. but it is in respect of things spiritual, things belonging to the soul, as grace and holiness:
thus spake the Lord to Samuel, (1 Sam. 16. 7.) when Samuel seeing the goodly personage of Eliab, Davids eldest brother, presumed that it was he whom God had sent him to annoynt King in the room of Saul; So David saith, that God neither delighteth in the strength of a horse,
thus spoke the Lord to Samuel, (1 Sam. 16. 7.) when Samuel seeing the goodly personage of Eliab, Davids eldest brother, presumed that it was he whom God had sent him to anoint King in the room of Saul; So David Says, that God neither delights in the strength of a horse,
but the Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy, Psal. 147. 10, 11. Favour is deceitfull, (saith Solomon) and beauty is vain; but a woman that feareth the Lord she shall be praised, Prov. 31. 30. Thus (beloved) it is,
but the Lord Takes pleasure in them that Fear him, in those that hope in his mercy, Psalm 147. 10, 11. Favour is deceitful, (Says Solomon) and beauty is vain; but a woman that fears the Lord she shall be praised, Curae 31. 30. Thus (Beloved) it is,
The righteous is more excellent then his neighbour, saith Solomon, Prov. 12. 26. although wicked men in respect of outward things be worth never so much,
The righteous is more excellent then his neighbour, Says Solomon, Curae 12. 26. although wicked men in respect of outward things be worth never so much,
and sayes, That God is a Spirit, from thence to inferre, that he will be worshipped in Spirit and in truth, this being that Worship which is agreeable to his nature, My Son give me thy heart (saith God) Prov. 23. 26. Whom I serve with my spirit, (saith the holy Apostle) Rom. 1. 9. For we are the circumcision (saith the same Apostle) which worship God in the spirit, Phil. 3. 3. God expresseth all the detestation that may be of those Services,
and Says, That God is a Spirit, from thence to infer, that he will be worshipped in Spirit and in truth, this being that Worship which is agreeable to his nature, My Son give me thy heart (Says God) Curae 23. 26. Whom I serve with my Spirit, (Says the holy Apostle) Rom. 1. 9. For we Are the circumcision (Says the same Apostle) which worship God in the Spirit, Philip 3. 3. God Expresses all the detestation that may be of those Services,
and honor him with their lips, but remove their heart far from him, Esa. 29. 13, 14. Christ told the Pharisees, that though they justified themselves before men,
and honour him with their lips, but remove their heart Far from him, Isaiah 29. 13, 14. christ told the Pharisees, that though they justified themselves before men,
yet God knew their heart, and that which was highly esteemed amongst men, was abomination in the sight of God, Luk. 16. 15. and Mat. 23. many a woe doth Christ denounce against them for their hypocrisie, saying seven severall times, Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites:
yet God knew their heart, and that which was highly esteemed among men, was abomination in the sighed of God, Luk. 16. 15. and Mathew 23. many a woe does christ denounce against them for their hypocrisy, saying seven several times, Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites:
av np1 vvd po32 n1, cc cst r-crq vbds av-j vvn p-acp n2, vbds n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc np1 crd d dt n1 vdz np1 vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1, vvg crd j n2, n1 p-acp pn22 n2 cc np2, n2:
and he bids his Disciples beware of the leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees, which is hypocrisie, Luk. 12. 1. Though the outward performance be very weak,
and he bids his Disciples beware of the leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees, which is hypocrisy, Luk. 12. 1. Though the outward performance be very weak,
cc pns31 vvz po31 n2 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc np2, r-crq vbz n1, np1 crd crd cs dt j n1 vbb av j,
The high places were not taken away out of Israel, neverthelesse the heart of Asa was perfect (that is, sincere & upright) all his days, 2 Chron. 15. 17. Ezekiah knew this,
The high places were not taken away out of Israel, nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect (that is, sincere & upright) all his days, 2 Chronicles 15. 17. Hezekiah knew this,
dt j n2 vbdr xx vvn av av pp-f np1, av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j (cst vbz, j cc j) d po31 n2, crd np1 crd crd np1 vvd d,
and therefore when many did eat the Passeover otherwise then they should have done, he prayed for them, saving, The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his heart to seek God, the Lord God of his Fathers,
and Therefore when many did eat the Passover otherwise then they should have done, he prayed for them, Saving, The good Lord pardon every one that Prepareth his heart to seek God, the Lord God of his Father's,
cc av c-crq d vdd vvi dt np1 av av pns32 vmd vhi vdn, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, vvg, dt j n1 vvb d pi cst vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vvi np1, dt n1 np1 pp-f po31 n2,
Let us remember that of the Prophet, Take heed to your spirit, Mal. 2. 15. Let us be sure, that as well our spirits as our bodies, be ingaged in those services which wee performe unto God, that our hearts be therein upright before him;
Let us Remember that of the Prophet, Take heed to your Spirit, Malachi 2. 15. Let us be sure, that as well our spirits as our bodies, be engaged in those services which we perform unto God, that our hearts be therein upright before him;
When one asked our Saviour which was the first, or chiefest Commandement, he alledged these words, together with those in the next Verse, saying, The first of all the Commandements is, Hear O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.
When one asked our Saviour which was the First, or chiefest Commandment, he alleged these words, together with those in the next Verse, saying, The First of all the commandments is, Hear Oh Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.
c-crq pi vvd po12 n1 r-crq vbds dt ord, cc js-jn n1, pns31 vvd d n2, av p-acp d p-acp dt ord n1, vvg, dt ord pp-f d dt n2 vbz, vvb uh np1, dt n1 po12 n1 vbz crd n1.
And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, &c. Mar. 12. 29. 30. But the Jewes superstitiously abuse the place, writing it in parchment,
And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, etc. Mar. 12. 29. 30. But the Jews superstitiously abuse the place, writing it in parchment,
cc pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 po21 np1 p-acp d po21 n1, av np1 crd crd crd p-acp dt np2 av-j vvi dt n1, vvg pn31 p-acp n1,
And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates, and so of those parallel places Exod. 13. 9. & 16. some think that these Texts of Scripture are meerly metaphoricall, only importing how mindfull people should be of Gods precepts:
And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates, and so of those parallel places Exod 13. 9. & 16. Some think that these Texts of Scripture Are merely metaphorical, only importing how mindful people should be of God's Precepts:
cc pns21 vm2 vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 n2, cc av pp-f d n1 n2 np1 crd crd cc crd d vvi cst d n2 pp-f n1 vbr av-j j, av-j vvg c-crq j n1 vmd vbi pp-f n2 n2:
And else ▪ where indeed the like expressions are thus metaphorically used, as Prov. 3. 3. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee, bind them about thy neck,
And Else ▪ where indeed the like expressions Are thus metaphorically used, as Curae 3. 3. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee, bind them about thy neck,
cc av ▪ c-crq av dt j n2 vbr av av-j vvn, c-acp np1 crd crd vvb xx n1 cc n1 vvb pno21, vvb pno32 p-acp po21 n1,
even as that concerning fringes, Numb. 15. 38, 39. Speak unto the children of Israel (said God to Moses) and bid them, that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations,
even as that Concerning fringes, Numb. 15. 38, 39. Speak unto the children of Israel (said God to Moses) and bid them, that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations,
and remember all the Commandements of the Lord, and do them, &c. That the Jews were to observe this even according to the Letter, is without question, the words cannot otherwise be understood,
and Remember all the commandments of the Lord, and do them, etc. That the jews were to observe this even according to the letter, is without question, the words cannot otherwise be understood,
cc vvb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vdb pno32, av cst dt np2 vbdr p-acp vvi d av vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz p-acp n1, dt n2 vmbx av vbi vvn,
and it seems, that the other Precepts also were of the same nature, viz. such as were to have a literall observation, yet withall a mysticall signification:
and it seems, that the other Precepts also were of the same nature, viz. such as were to have a literal observation, yet withal a mystical signification:
cc pn31 vvz, cst dt j-jn n2 av vbdr a-acp dt d n1, n1 d c-acp vbdr pc-acp vhi dt j n1, av av dt j n1:
as He that hath ears to hear, let him hear, Luk. 8. 8. And, he that hath an ear, let him heare what the Spirit saith unto the Churches, Apoc. 2. 11. Hear and give ear, Ier. 13. 15. [ O Israel ] Jacob was first called Israel,
as He that hath ears to hear, let him hear, Luk. 8. 8. And, he that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit Says unto the Churches, Apocalypse 2. 11. Hear and give ear, Jeremiah 13. 15. [ Oh Israel ] Jacob was First called Israel,
Heare O my people, and I will speak, O Israel, and I will testifie unto thee, Psal. 50. 7. so Gal. 6. 16. The Israel of God, is as much as the people of God.
Hear Oh my people, and I will speak, Oh Israel, and I will testify unto thee, Psalm 50. 7. so Gal. 6. 16. The Israel of God, is as much as the people of God.
vvb uh po11 n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi, uh np1, cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, np1 crd crd av np1 crd crd dt np1 pp-f np1, vbz p-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
Our Translators sometimes, yet but seldome, have the word Jehovah (about the pronounciation whereof learned men differ) for the most part instead thereof they have Lord, like as the Septuagint and the vulgar Latine Interpreter do constantly render it,
Our Translators sometime, yet but seldom, have the word Jehovah (about the Pronunciation whereof learned men differ) for the most part instead thereof they have Lord, like as the septuagint and the Vulgar Latin Interpreter do constantly render it,
po12 n2 av, av p-acp av, vhb dt n1 np1 (p-acp dt n1 c-crq j n2 vvb) p-acp dt av-ds n1 av av pns32 vhb n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 cc dt j jp n1 vdb av-j vvi pn31,
but so, as that to distinguish this word from other words which signifie Lord also, they use to write the word Lord, when it is to expresse Jehovah all in great Letters thus, LORD: so that where in our Translations we find LORD so written all in great letters, there in the Originall is Jehovah, excepting some few places where it is Jah, which is taken to be the contract of Jehovah. [ Our God ] God is the God of all the world,
but so, as that to distinguish this word from other words which signify Lord also, they use to write the word Lord, when it is to express Jehovah all in great Letters thus, LORD: so that where in our Translations we find LORD so written all in great letters, there in the Original is Jehovah, excepting Some few places where it is Jah, which is taken to be the contract of Jehovah. [ Our God ] God is the God of all the world,
Jer. 32. 27. but in a more especial manner was he the God of that people to whom Moses spake, viz. Israel, they being the seed of Abraham, with whom God entred into Covenant, saying, I wil be a God to thee & to thy seed, Gen. 17. 7. I am the Lord thy God, said he unto them when he gave the law, Exo. 20. 2. so he is stiled the God of Israel, 2 Sam. 23. 3. The true God whom the people of Israel did worship, is so distinguished from false gods which the Heathens worshipped, All the gods of the Nations are Idols, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 96. 5. and the Apostle saith of them, that they were without God in the world, Ephes. 2. 12. Is one Lord ] only one,
Jer. 32. 27. but in a more especial manner was he the God of that people to whom Moses spoke, viz. Israel, they being the seed of Abraham, with whom God entered into Covenant, saying, I will be a God to thee & to thy seed, Gen. 17. 7. I am the Lord thy God, said he unto them when he gave the law, Exo. 20. 2. so he is styled the God of Israel, 2 Sam. 23. 3. The true God whom the people of Israel did worship, is so distinguished from false God's which the heathens worshipped, All the God's of the nations Are Idols, Says the Psalmist, Psalm 96. 5. and the Apostle Says of them, that they were without God in the world, Ephesians 2. 12. Is one Lord ] only one,
But some are falsly called gods, as Idols, which are somtimes called gods in respect of that opinion, a false opinion which Idolaters have of them, With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, &c. said Jacob to Laban, he called his Idols his gods, not that he did account them gods,
But Some Are falsely called God's, as Idols, which Are sometimes called God's in respect of that opinion, a false opinion which Idolaters have of them, With whomsoever thou Findest thy God's, etc. said Jacob to Laban, he called his Idols his God's, not that he did account them God's,
cc-acp d vbr av-j vvn n2, c-acp n2, r-crq vbr av vvn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, dt j n1 r-crq n2 vhb pp-f pno32, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n2, av vvd np1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvd po31 n2 po31 n2, xx cst pns31 vdd vvi pno32 n2,
Againe, some are called gods improperly, viz. because in a peculiar manner they resemble God, in respect of some speciall dignity and eminency which they have over, or above others.
Again, Some Are called God's improperly, viz. Because in a peculiar manner they resemble God, in respect of Some special dignity and eminency which they have over, or above Others.
av, d vbr vvn n2 av-j, n1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vvb np1, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhb a-acp, cc p-acp n2-jn.
In this sense also Princes, Judges, and Magistrates are called gods, I have said ye are gods, Psal. 82. 6. Thou shalt not revile the gods, Exod. 22. 28. in the Margent it is the Judges;
In this sense also Princes, Judges, and Magistrates Are called God's, I have said you Are God's, Psalm 82. 6. Thou shalt not revile the God's, Exod 22. 28. in the Margin it is the Judges;
p-acp d n1 av n2, n2, cc n2 vbr vvn n2, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 vbr n2, np1 crd crd pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt n2, np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz dt n2;
so God speaking unto Moses concerning Aaron, Thou shalt be unto him (said he) instead of God, Exod. 4. 16. that is, Moses should be superiour to him, he should instruct and direct him,
so God speaking unto Moses Concerning Aaron, Thou shalt be unto him (said he) instead of God, Exod 4. 16. that is, Moses should be superior to him, he should instruct and Direct him,
The Apostle having said, that there are many that are called gods, he adds, But unto us there is but one God, 1 Cor. 6. 8. so 1 Tim. 2. 5. For there is one God:
The Apostle having said, that there Are many that Are called God's, he adds, But unto us there is but one God, 1 Cor. 6. 8. so 1 Tim. 2. 5. For there is one God:
This is life eternall to know thee the only true God, &c. Joh. 17. 3. Thou even thou art Lord alone, Neh. 9. 6. For who is God save the Lord? 2 Sam. 22. 32. The Lord he is God, there is none else besides him, Deut. 4. 35.
This is life Eternal to know thee the only true God, etc. John 17. 3. Thou even thou art Lord alone, Neh 9. 6. For who is God save the Lord? 2 Sam. 22. 32. The Lord he is God, there is none Else beside him, Deuteronomy 4. 35.
Thus also Phocylides, NONLATINALPHABET, i. e. There is one God, wise, powerfull, and blessed. And Sophocles, NONLATINALPHABET, i. e. In very deed there is but one God.
Thus also Phocylides,, i. e. There is one God, wise, powerful, and blessed. And Sophocles,, i. e. In very deed there is but one God.
av av np1,, sy. sy. pc-acp vbz crd np1, j, j, cc vvn. cc np1,, sy. sy. p-acp j n1 a-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1.
and even the vulgar sort among them by their expressions which they somtimes used, did shew themselves convinced of this truth, that there is but only one God.
and even the Vulgar sort among them by their expressions which they sometimes used, did show themselves convinced of this truth, that there is but only one God.
cc av dt j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 r-crq pns32 av vvd, vdd vvi px32 vvn pp-f d n1, cst pc-acp vbz cc-acp av-j crd np1.
And when they spake thus, they did not (he sayes) look to the Capitol, (where they worshipped their false God Jupiter, ) but to heaven, where the true God hath his Throne:
And when they spoke thus, they did not (he Says) look to the Capitol, (where they worshipped their false God Jupiter,) but to heaven, where the true God hath his Throne:
if one should not include another, then neither should any of them be infinite. For, that which is infinite, includes every thing, but is it selfe included in nothing;
if one should not include Another, then neither should any of them be infinite. For, that which is infinite, includes every thing, but is it self included in nothing;
cs pi vmd xx vvi j-jn, cs d vmd d pp-f pno32 vbi j. p-acp, cst r-crq vbz j, vvz d n1, cc-acp vbz pn31 n1 vvd p-acp pix;
whence the Hebrews call God Makom, that signifies place, he containing all things, but not contained himselfe in any thing, Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, said Solomon unto God, 1 King. 8. 27. upon which place Kimchi a Jewish Rabbin glosseth thus:
whence the Hebrews call God Makom, that signifies place, he containing all things, but not contained himself in any thing, Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, said Solomon unto God, 1 King. 8. 27. upon which place Kimchi a Jewish Rabbin Glosseth thus:
Call upon me, saith God, Psal. 50. 15. When ye pray, say, Our Father, &c. saith our Saviour, Luk. 11. 2. Vow and pay unto the Lord your God, saith David, Psal. 76. 11. so Solomon, When thou vowest a vow unto God, &c. Eccles. 5. 4 Bellarmine himself confesseth, that in the Scriptures the name of vow is ever taken for a promise made to God:
Call upon me, Says God, Psalm 50. 15. When you pray, say, Our Father, etc. Says our Saviour, Luk. 11. 2. Voelli and pay unto the Lord your God, Says David, Psalm 76. 11. so Solomon, When thou vowest a Voelli unto God, etc. Eccles. 5. 4 Bellarmine himself Confesses, that in the Scriptures the name of Voelli is ever taken for a promise made to God:
Let God be true and every man a liar, Rom. 3. 4. Call no man your Father upon earth, (so as to yeeld absolute obedience unto him) for one is your Father which is in heaven, Mat. 23. 9. yet Bellarmine sticks not to say, that if the Pope should erre, so as to command vices and forbid vertues, all were bound to believe vices to be good,
Let God be true and every man a liar, Rom. 3. 4. Call no man your Father upon earth, (so as to yield absolute Obedience unto him) for one is your Father which is in heaven, Mathew 23. 9. yet Bellarmine sticks not to say, that if the Pope should err, so as to command vices and forbid Virtues, all were bound to believe vices to be good,
vvb np1 vbi j cc d n1 dt n1, np1 crd crd vvb dx n1 po22 n1 p-acp n1, (av c-acp pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp pno31) p-acp crd vbz po22 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, np1 crd crd av np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi, cst cs dt n1 vmd vvi, av c-acp pc-acp vvi n2 cc vvb n2, d vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vbi j,
for the voluptuous person makes his belly his God, Whose God it their belly, saith the Apostle of some, Phil. 3. 19. so the covetous makes mammon or riches his God:
for the voluptuous person makes his belly his God, Whose God it their belly, Says the Apostle of Some, Philip 3. 19. so the covetous makes mammon or riches his God:
The rich mans (viz. the covetous rich mans) wealth is his strong City, saith Solomon, Prov. 10. 15. and so Prov. 18. 11. The rich mans wealth is his strong City,
The rich men (viz. the covetous rich men) wealth is his strong city, Says Solomon, Curae 10. 15. and so Curae 18. 11. The rich men wealth is his strong city,
Hence the covetous person is called an Idolater, Eph. 5. 5. and covetousnesse is called Idolatry, Col. 3. 5. so whatsoever it is that any set their heart upon,
Hence the covetous person is called an Idolater, Ephesians 5. 5. and covetousness is called Idolatry, Col. 3. 5. so whatsoever it is that any Set their heart upon,
av dt j n1 vbz vvn dt n1, np1 crd crd cc n1 vbz vvn n1, np1 crd crd av r-crq pn31 vbz cst d vvd po32 n1 p-acp,
and their meat plenteous, Heb. 1. 16. that is, they ascribe all their plenty and prosperity to their own industry, By the strength of mine hand have I done it,
and their meat plenteous, Hebrew 1. 16. that is, they ascribe all their plenty and Prosperity to their own industry, By the strength of mine hand have I done it,
cc po32 n1 j, np1 crd crd cst vbz, pns32 vvb d po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vhb pns11 vdn pn31,
and by my wisdome, &c. Thus vaunted the King of Assyria, Esa. 10. 13. and therefore he is taxed, Esa. 14. 14. as saying, I will ascend above the heights of the clouds, I will be like the most high:
and by my Wisdom, etc. Thus vaunted the King of Assyria, Isaiah 10. 13. and Therefore he is taxed, Isaiah 14. 14. as saying, I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds, I will be like the most high:
cc p-acp po11 n1, av av vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc av pns31 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd p-acp vvg, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns11 vmb vbi av-j dt av-ds j:
because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, &c. Why was this charged upon him? because he ascribed all his greatnesse unto himself;
Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a God, I fit in the seat of God, etc. Why was this charged upon him? Because he ascribed all his greatness unto himself;
c-acp po21 n1 vbz vvn a-acp, cc pns21 vh2 vvn, pns11 vbm dt np1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av q-crq vbds d vvn p-acp pno31? c-acp pns31 vvd d po31 n1 p-acp px31;
and him only, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve, Mat. 4. 10. Thou shalt have none other Gods before me, Exod. 20. 3. This is the first and great Commandement, Mat. 22. 37, 38. with Mar. 12. 29, 30 the true God is a jealous God, as he stiles himselfe, Exod, 20. 5. he will indure no corrivall, no copartner, My glory will I not give unto another, saith he, Esa. 42. 8. & 48. 11. Let's know and consider, that if we be NONLATINALPHABET, we are NONLATINALPHABET,
and him only, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve, Mathew 4. 10. Thou shalt have none other God's before me, Exod 20. 3. This is the First and great Commandment, Mathew 22. 37, 38. with Mar. 12. 29, 30 the true God is a jealous God, as he stile himself, Exod, 20. 5. he will endure no corrival, no copartner, My glory will I not give unto Another, Says he, Isaiah 42. 8. & 48. 11. Let's know and Consider, that if we be, we Are,
if we have more Gods then one, we have none at all, but are even without God, as the Apostle saith the Gentiles were, who had a multitude of Gods, Eph. 2. 12. And let us take heed of Polytheisme,
if we have more God's then one, we have none At all, but Are even without God, as the Apostle Says the Gentiles were, who had a multitude of God's, Ephesians 2. 12. And let us take heed of Polytheism,
In this respect I like not that matters of controversie should be medled with, but so as that the principall Objections should be produced and answered;
In this respect I like not that matters of controversy should be meddled with, but so as that the principal Objections should be produced and answered;
p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb xx d n2 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, cc-acp av c-acp cst dt j-jn n2 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn;
and of good account, as likewise that Chrysostome and some other ancient writers in their Commentaries upon the Epistle, make no mention of these words, which argues that they did not find them in those books which they perused. But to this I answer:
and of good account, as likewise that Chrysostom and Some other ancient writers in their Commentaries upon the Epistle, make no mention of these words, which argues that they did not find them in those books which they perused. But to this I answer:
cc pp-f j n1, c-acp av d np1 cc d j-jn j n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, vvb dx n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vvz cst pns32 vdd xx vvi pno32 p-acp d n2 r-crq pns32 vvd. p-acp p-acp d pns11 vvb:
neither doth it appear, that these words were ever questioned, untill after such time as the Arrian Heresie (impugning the Divinity of Christ) was growne up;
neither does it appear, that these words were ever questioned, until After such time as the Arrian Heresy (impugning the Divinity of christ) was grown up;
dx vdz pn31 vvi, cst d n2 vbdr av vvn, c-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp dt n1 n1 (vvg dt n1 pp-f np1) vbds vvn a-acp;
And it hath been the wicked policy and practice of Heretikes to expunge such places of Scripture as were most pregnant against them, which they might do in some copies, though not in all.
And it hath been the wicked policy and practice of Heretics to expunge such places of Scripture as were most pregnant against them, which they might do in Some copies, though not in all.
cc pn31 vhz vbn dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp vvb d n2 pp-f n1 a-acp vbdr av-ds j p-acp pno32, r-crq pns32 vmd vdi p-acp d n2, cs xx p-acp d.
Tertullian chargeth Marcion an Arch-heretike with this crime, and thereupon calls him the Mouse of Pontus (the Countrey of which Marcion was) because like a Mouse he gnawed the Scriptures,
Tertullian charges Marcion an Arch-heretic with this crime, and thereupon calls him the Mouse of Pontus (the Country of which Marcion was) Because like a Mouse he gnawed the Scriptures,
np1 vvz np1 dt n1 p-acp d n1, cc av vvz pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1 (dt n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vbds) c-acp av-j dt n1 pns31 vvd dt n2,
Gods prooidence and goodnesse towards his Church is to be admired, in preserving the Scripture, notwithstanding all the machinations and devices of heretiques,
God's prooidence and Goodness towards his Church is to be admired, in preserving the Scripture, notwithstanding all the machinations and devices of Heretics,
npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp vvg dt n1, c-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2,
[ There are three, ] viz. three Persons, which are presently after expressed, [ that beare witnesse in heaven, ] viz. to the truth spoken of, v. 6. namely, that Christ came both by water and blood, both to sanctifie and to justifie,
[ There Are three, ] viz. three Persons, which Are presently After expressed, [ that bear witness in heaven, ] viz. to the truth spoken of, v. 6. namely, that christ Come both by water and blood, both to sanctify and to justify,
for that is here meant by the Word. Thus also the second Person is termed, Joh. 1. 1. & 14. and Revel. 19. 13. For there by the Word of God, is not meant the Word of God either written or spoken,
for that is Here meant by the Word. Thus also the second Person is termed, John 1. 1. & 14. and Revel. 19. 13. For there by the Word of God, is not meant the Word of God either written or spoken,
p-acp d vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1. av av dt ord n1 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd cc crd cc vvb. crd crd p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 av-d vvn cc vvn,
That which seems to have most ground in the Scripture, is this, that the second Person the Son, taking upon him the nature of man, became the Interpreter of the Father,
That which seems to have most ground in the Scripture, is this, that the second Person the Son, taking upon him the nature of man, became the Interpreter of the Father,
No man hath seen God at any time, the onely begotten Son, which is in the bosome of the Father, he hath declared him, Joh. 1. 18. These words follow but a little after those, wherein this only begotten Son is called the Word; so Heb. 1. 2. It's said, that in these last times God hath spoken unto us by his Son.
No man hath seen God At any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him, John 1. 18. These words follow but a little After those, wherein this only begotten Son is called the Word; so Hebrew 1. 2. It's said, that in these last times God hath spoken unto us by his Son.
some one or two copies indeed are said here to have the same phrase as v. 8. but generally it is otherwise, and so Cyprian read it, are one, not agree in one, and he was before the time of Arrius, by whom,
Some one or two copies indeed Are said Here to have the same phrase as v. 8. but generally it is otherwise, and so Cyprian read it, Are one, not agree in one, and he was before the time of Arius, by whom,
d crd cc crd n2 av vbr vvn av pc-acp vhi dt d n1 p-acp n1 crd cc-acp av-j pn31 vbz av, cc av np1 vvb pn31, vbr crd, xx vvi p-acp pi, cc pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq,
This therefore is the meaning of the words, and so much the phrase imports, that these are essentially and substantially one, that they are one essence and one substance, one God:
This Therefore is the meaning of the words, and so much the phrase imports, that these Are essentially and substantially one, that they Are one essence and one substance, one God:
np1 av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc av av-d dt n1 vvz, cst d vbr av-j cc av-j crd, cst pns32 vbr crd n1 cc crd n1, crd np1:
Here we have the first Person, the Father, who spake from heaven, as is plaine by those words, My beloved Son: He who hath a son must needs be a father.
Here we have the First Person, the Father, who spoke from heaven, as is plain by those words, My Beloved Son: He who hath a son must needs be a father.
av pns12 vhb dt ord n1, dt n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1, c-acp vbz j p-acp d n2, po11 j-vvn n1: pns31 r-crq vhz dt n1 vmb av vbi dt n1.
So the distinction of the Father and the Son, is evident from that 1 Joh. 4. 9, 10. where it's said, that God sent his Son: by God there, must needs be meant the Father,
So the distinction of the Father and the Son, is evident from that 1 John 4. 9, 10. where it's said, that God sent his Son: by God there, must needs be meant the Father,
for the Father sends, the Holy Ghost is sent, The Holy Ghost whom the Father will send, &c. Joh. 14. 26. And so also the Son and the Holy Ghost are by this reason proved to be two distinct Persons, the Son being the Person sending,
for the Father sends, the Holy Ghost is sent, The Holy Ghost whom the Father will send, etc. John 14. 26. And so also the Son and the Holy Ghost Are by this reason proved to be two distinct Persons, the Son being the Person sending,
p-acp dt n1 vvz, dt j n1 vbz vvn, dt j n1 r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi, av np1 crd crd cc av av dt n1 cc dt j n1 vbr p-acp d n1 vvd pc-acp vbi crd j n2, dt n1 vbg dt n1 vvg,
I will send him unto you, saith Christ, speaking of the Comforter, that is, the Holy Ghost, Joh. 16. 7. How these three Persons are distinguished one from another, is not so necessary to be known,
I will send him unto you, Says christ, speaking of the Comforter, that is, the Holy Ghost, John 16. 7. How these three Persons Are distinguished one from Another, is not so necessary to be known,
pns11 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp pn22, vvz np1, vvg pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, dt j n1, np1 crd crd c-crq d crd n2 vbr vvn pi p-acp n-jn, vbz xx av j pc-acp vbi vvn,
but thus much the Scripture doth manifest unto us concerning the distinction of these divine Persons, that the Father is from none, the Son is from the Father,
but thus much the Scripture does manifest unto us Concerning the distinction of these divine Persons, that the Father is from none, the Son is from the Father,
This is cleare from the places already alledged, 1 Joh. 4. 9, 10. Joh. 14. 26. & 16. 7. And this is sufficient to shew, not only that they are distinguished,
This is clear from the places already alleged, 1 John 4. 9, 10. John 14. 26. & 16. 7. And this is sufficient to show, not only that they Are distinguished,
d vbz j p-acp dt n2 av vvn, crd np1 crd crd, crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd cc d vbz j pc-acp vvi, xx j cst pns32 vbr vvn,
The Godhead of the Father is confessed by all, the Godhead of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, I shall prove more fully and distinctly hereafter in their places;
The Godhead of the Father is confessed by all, the Godhead of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, I shall prove more Fully and distinctly hereafter in their places;
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1, pns11 vmb vvi av-dc av-j cc av-j av p-acp po32 n2;
Let us not say, as Nicodemus did in another case, How can these things be? There are many things in Religion which are above reason, though not against reason:
Let us not say, as Nicodemus did in Another case, How can these things be? There Are many things in Religion which Are above reason, though not against reason:
vvb pno12 xx vvi, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp j-jn n1, q-crq vmb d n2 vbi? pc-acp vbr d n2 p-acp n1 r-crq vbr p-acp n1, cs xx p-acp n1:
For, can we know God better then he doth himself? And shall we not then believe what God doth say and testifie of himself? We are not able to comprehend how it is;
For, can we know God better then he does himself? And shall we not then believe what God does say and testify of himself? We Are not able to comprehend how it is;
p-acp, vmb pns12 vvi np1 av-jc cs pns31 vdz px31? cc vmb pns12 xx av vvi r-crq np1 vdz vvi cc vvi pp-f px31? pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vbz;
Secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but things revealed unto us, Deut. 29. 29. There are many things in nature, the reason whereof we know not,
Secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but things revealed unto us, Deuteronomy 29. 29. There Are many things in nature, the reason whereof we know not,
nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child, Eccles. 11. 5. Bernard speaking of this mystery saith well, To inquire into it (above what is revealed) is rashnesse, to believe it, is piety, to know it, is life, even life eternall.
nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child, Eccles. 11. 5. Bernard speaking of this mystery Says well, To inquire into it (above what is revealed) is rashness, to believe it, is piety, to know it, is life, even life Eternal.
and to require sincere and intire obedience of him, premiseth this, that he is God Almighty, that so Abraham might be incited both to obey him, and to trust in him.
and to require sincere and entire Obedience of him, premiseth this, that he is God Almighty, that so Abraham might be incited both to obey him, and to trust in him.
cc pc-acp vvi j cc j n1 pp-f pno31, vvz d, cst pns31 vbz np1 np1, cst av np1 vmd vbi vvn av-d pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31.
as it's rendered Mic. 2. 1. or mighty, as Ezek. 31. 11. And thus when it is used as the Name of God, Aquila a Greek Interpreter, renders it NONLATINALPHABET, that is, mighty.
as it's rendered Mic. 2. 1. or mighty, as Ezekiel 31. 11. And thus when it is used as the Name of God, Aquila a Greek Interpreter, renders it, that is, mighty.
c-acp pn31|vbz vvn np1 crd crd cc j, c-acp np1 crd crd cc av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt jp n1, vvz pn31, cst vbz, j.
in the Hebrew there is an elegant Paromasia, NONLATINALPHABET Ceshod misshaddai. Others take the word as compounded of asher dai, that is, that is sufficient, as if God were therefore called Shaddai, because he hath all sufficiency in himself, hath no need of any other,
in the Hebrew there is an elegant Paromasia, Ceshod misshaddai. Others take the word as compounded of asher day, that is, that is sufficient, as if God were Therefore called Shaddai, Because he hath all sufficiency in himself, hath no need of any other,
and all things, Act. 17. 25. The Greek Interpreters called the Septuagint, or Seventie, sometimes translate the word NONLATINALPHABET, that is, sufficient, as Ruth 1. 20, 21. sometimes, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, Almighty, as Job 5. 17. Here in the Text, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, thy God; and so in other places.
and all things, Act. 17. 25. The Greek Interpreters called the septuagint, or Seventie, sometime translate the word, that is, sufficient, as Ruth 1. 20, 21. sometime,, that is, Almighty, as Job 5. 17. Here in the Text,, that is, thy God; and so in other places.
cc d n2, n1 crd crd dt jp n2 vvd dt n1, cc crd, av vvb dt n1, cst vbz, j, p-acp n1 crd crd, crd av,, cst vbz, j-jn, p-acp n1 crd crd av p-acp dt n1,, cst vbz, po21 n1; cc av p-acp j-jn n2.
The Doctrine to be observed, is, That God is Almighty Gen. 49. 24. He is called the Almighty God: And so also, Esa. 9. 6. Once hath God spoken, yea twice have I heard it (saith David) that power belongeth unto God.
The Doctrine to be observed, is, That God is Almighty Gen. 49. 24. He is called the Almighty God: And so also, Isaiah 9. 6. Once hath God spoken, yea twice have I herd it (Says David) that power belongeth unto God.
But might and power are attributed likewise unto men, and to Angels, The mighty men of Moab, &c. Exod. 15. 15. His mighty Angels, 2 Thes. 1. 7. Therefore to distinguish God from all others, he is called Almighty;
But might and power Are attributed likewise unto men, and to Angels, The mighty men of Moab, etc. Exod 15. 15. His mighty Angels, 2 Thebes 1. 7. Therefore to distinguish God from all Others, he is called Almighty;
p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr vvn av p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2, dt j n2 pp-f np1, av np1 crd crd po31 j n2, crd np1 crd crd av pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d n2-jn, pns31 vbz vvn j-jn;
so here in the Text, and likewise in many other places, as Gen. 28. 3. God Almighty blesse thee, 2 Cor. 6. 18. saith the Lord Almighty, Ruth 1. 20, 21. Job 5. 17. and elsewhere he is stiled, the Almighty.
so Here in the Text, and likewise in many other places, as Gen. 28. 3. God Almighty bless thee, 2 Cor. 6. 18. Says the Lord Almighty, Ruth 1. 20, 21. Job 5. 17. and elsewhere he is styled, the Almighty.
av av p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp d j-jn n2, c-acp np1 crd crd np1 j-jn vvb pno21, crd np1 crd crd vvz dt n1 j-jn, n1 crd crd, crd np1 crd crd cc av pns31 vbz vvn, dt j-jn.
This power belongs unto God, and to him only, He hath done whatsoever he pleased, Psal. 115. 3. Is any thing too hard for the Lord? Gen. 18. 14. With God nothing is impossible, Luk. 1. 37. He is able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that we can either ask or thinke, Eph. 3. 20. He is able even to subdue all things unto himself, Phil. 3. 21. 2. All the power that is in all the creatures, is from God, and therefore in a more eminent manner in God.
This power belongs unto God, and to him only, He hath done whatsoever he pleased, Psalm 115. 3. Is any thing too hard for the Lord? Gen. 18. 14. With God nothing is impossible, Luk. 1. 37. He is able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that we can either ask or think, Ephesians 3. 20. He is able even to subdue all things unto himself, Philip 3. 21. 2. All the power that is in all the creatures, is from God, and Therefore in a more eminent manner in God.
d n1 vvz p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno31 av-j, pns31 vhz vdn r-crq pns31 vvd, np1 crd crd vbz d n1 av av-j c-acp dt n1? np1 crd crd p-acp np1 pix vbz j, np1 crd crd pns31 vbz j pc-acp vdi j-vvg av-j p-acp d cst pns12 vmb av-d vvi cc vvi, np1 crd crd pns31 vbz j av pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp px31, np1 crd crd crd av-d dt n1 cst vbz p-acp d dt n2, vbz p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt av-dc j n1 p-acp np1.
though amongst such-like creatures, the chief one of the wayes (or works) of God. Job 40. 19. He that made him, can make his sword to approach unto him.
though among suchlike creatures, the chief one of the ways (or works) of God. Job 40. 19. He that made him, can make his sword to approach unto him.
They wrought for me, saith God, speaking of Nebuchadnezzar and his Army, when they had destroyed that rich and strong City Tyrus, Ezek. 29. 26. The strength of Bears and of Lions God useth at his pleasure, 2 King. 2. 24. & 17. 25. So the inanimate creatures which are of most force and might,
They wrought for me, Says God, speaking of Nebuchadnezzar and his Army, when they had destroyed that rich and strong city Tyre, Ezekiel 29. 26. The strength of Bears and of Lions God uses At his pleasure, 2 King. 2. 24. & 17. 25. So the inanimate creatures which Are of most force and might,
pns32 vvd p-acp pno11, vvz np1, vvg pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, c-crq pns32 vhd vvn d j cc j n1 np1, np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f n2 cc pp-f np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, crd n1. crd crd cc crd crd np1 dt j n2 r-crq vbr pp-f ds n1 cc n1,
He stopped the mouthes of the Lions that they could do nothing unto Daniel, Dan. 6. 22. He curbed and kept in the rage of the fire, that it could have no power over the three young men, Dan. 3. 27. Againe, God can lift up the creature above it self,
He stopped the mouths of the Lions that they could do nothing unto daniel, Dan. 6. 22. He curbed and kept in the rage of the fire, that it could have no power over the three young men, Dan. 3. 27. Again, God can lift up the creature above it self,
or of marble, Exod. 14. 21, 22. He made the Sun to stand still, Iosh. 10. and to go back, Esa. 38. He made clay a meanes to open the eyes of him that was blind, Joh. 9. 6. This may sufficiently demonstrate that God is Almighty.
or of Marble, Exod 14. 21, 22. He made the Sun to stand still, Joshua 10. and to go back, Isaiah 38. He made clay a means to open the eyes of him that was blind, John 9. 6. This may sufficiently demonstrate that God is Almighty.
Ob. But there are some things which God cannot do, He cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2. 13. He cannot lie, Tit. 1. 2. Ans. Some things imply imperfection, as sin, death, mutability, and the like:
Ob. But there Are Some things which God cannot do, He cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2. 13. He cannot lie, Tit. 1. 2. Ans. some things imply imperfection, as since, death, mutability, and the like:
How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord God, seeing thou dost all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman! Ezek. 16. 30. Againe, some things imply contradiction:
How weak is thine heart, Says the Lord God, seeing thou dost all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman! Ezekiel 16. 30. Again, Some things imply contradiction:
c-crq j vbz po21 n1, vvz dt n1 np1, vvg pns21 vd2 d d n2, dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1! np1 crd crd av, d n2 vvb n1:
Why should it seem a thing incredible with you, that God should raise again the dead? (said the Apostle) Act. 26. 8. So Christ told the Sadduces, who denied the Resurrection of the dead, that they erred, not knowing the Scriptures,
Why should it seem a thing incredible with you, that God should raise again the dead? (said the Apostle) Act. 26. 8. So christ told the Sadducees, who denied the Resurrection of the dead, that they erred, not knowing the Scriptures,
let us take heed of calling into question the power of God, as that noble man did, who when in a time of most great scarcity, the Prophet Elisha fore-told most great plenty,
let us take heed of calling into question the power of God, as that noble man did, who when in a time of most great scarcity, the Prophet Elisha foretold most great plenty,
and that to happen the very next day after, said, Behold, if the Lord should make windowes in heaven, might this thing be? 2 King. 7. 1, 2. whereupon the Prophet told him, that he should see it with his eyes,
and that to happen the very next day After, said, Behold, if the Lord should make windows in heaven, might this thing be? 2 King. 7. 1, 2. whereupon the Prophet told him, that he should see it with his eyes,
and so (as the storie shews) it came to passe, for when that plenty happened, he being appointed of the King to keep the gate, was trodden on by the people, and so died.
and so (as the story shows) it Come to pass, for when that plenty happened, he being appointed of the King to keep the gate, was trodden on by the people, and so died.
cc av (c-acp dt n1 vvz) pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-acp c-crq d n1 vvd, pns31 vbg vvn pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc av vvd.
So the Israelites in the wildernesse, questioned whether God were able to supply their wants, saying, Can God furnish a table in the wildernesse? — Can he provide flesh for his people? Psa. 78. 19, 20. In speaking thus, it's said, they spake against God: It is a great indignity unto God, to speak or think so of him,
So the Israelites in the Wilderness, questioned whither God were able to supply their Wants, saying, Can God furnish a table in the Wilderness? — Can he provide Flesh for his people? Psa. 78. 19, 20. In speaking thus, it's said, they spoke against God: It is a great indignity unto God, to speak or think so of him,
or without the sphere of his activity, yet (which may make us take the more heed unto our selves) even the godly themselves are subject thus to distrust Gods power.
or without the sphere of his activity, yet (which may make us take the more heed unto our selves) even the godly themselves Are Subject thus to distrust God's power.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av (r-crq vmb vvi pno12 vvi dt av-dc n1 p-acp po12 n2) av dt j px32 vbr j-jn av pc-acp vvi npg1 n1.
as thinking it could not be, that Abraham and she being both so old as they were, should yet have a child, Gen. 18. 10, 11, 12. So when God told Moses, that he would give the Israelites in the wildernesse flesh to eat,
as thinking it could not be, that Abraham and she being both so old as they were, should yet have a child, Gen. 18. 10, 11, 12. So when God told Moses, that he would give the Israelites in the Wilderness Flesh to eat,
c-acp vvg pn31 vmd xx vbi, cst np1 cc pns31 vbg d av j c-acp pns32 vbdr, vmd av vhi dt n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd av c-crq np1 vvd np1, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt np2 p-acp dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi,
Shall the flocks and the heards be slain for them to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the Sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them? That Moses did not meerly inquire how this should be done,
Shall the flocks and the heards be slave for them to suffice them? or shall all the Fish of the Sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them? That Moses did not merely inquire how this should be done,
vmb dt n2 cc dt n2 vbb vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32? cc vmb d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn av p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32? cst np1 vdd xx av-j vvi c-crq d vmd vbi vdn,
but did even doubt how it could be done, may appeare by Gods answer unto him, And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the Lords hand waxed short? Thou shalt see whether my word shall come to passe unto thee,
but did even doubt how it could be done, may appear by God's answer unto him, And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the lords hand waxed short? Thou shalt see whither my word shall come to pass unto thee,
Moses instead of speaking to the Rock, smote it twice, which God commanded not, and spake to the people, saying, Heare now ye rebells, must we fetch you water out of this Rock? As if he should say, Is this a likely thing to be done? And yet God had plainly said unto him that it should be done, it is evident both by his speech and by his action,
Moses instead of speaking to the Rock, smote it twice, which God commanded not, and spoke to the people, saying, Hear now you rebels, must we fetch you water out of this Rock? As if he should say, Is this a likely thing to be done? And yet God had plainly said unto him that it should be done, it is evident both by his speech and by his actium,
np1 av pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, vvd pn31 av, r-crq np1 vvd xx, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, vvg, vvb av pn22 n2, vmb pns12 vvi pn22 n1 av pp-f d n1? c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, vbz d dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vdn? cc av np1 vhd av-j vvn p-acp pno31 cst pn31 vmd vbi vdn, pn31 vbz j av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc p-acp po31 n1,
and most of all by Gods words following after, that both he and Aaron did doubt of that which God had said should be, Num. 20. 8, 9, 10, 11. And so Zacharias, the Father of John the Baptist,
and most of all by God's words following After, that both he and Aaron did doubt of that which God had said should be, Num. 20. 8, 9, 10, 11. And so Zacharias, the Father of John the Baptist,
cc ds pp-f d p-acp npg1 n2 vvg a-acp, cst d pns31 cc np1 vdd vvi pp-f d r-crq np1 vhd vvn vmd vbi, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd cc av np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1,
because he was old, and his wife also stricken in years, Luk. 1. 18. These examples shew how apt the godly are to faile in the beliefe of this point, touching Gods Almighty power:
Because he was old, and his wife also stricken in Years, Luk. 1. 18. These Examples show how apt the godly Are to fail in the belief of this point, touching God's Almighty power:
and not onely so, but also debarred from entring into Canaan, Numb. 20. 12. 24. Deut. 32. 48, 49, 50, 51. so Zacharias was immediately stricken dumb,
and not only so, but also debarred from entering into Canaan, Numb. 20. 12. 24. Deuteronomy 32. 48, 49, 50, 51. so Zacharias was immediately stricken dumb,
cc xx av-j av, cc-acp av vvn p-acp vvg p-acp np1, j. crd crd crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd av np1 vbds av-j vvn j,
and was no more able to speak, untill such time as he saw the accomplishment of Gods promise, which he had doubted of, Luke 1. 19, 20. No maryell if God be thus provoked by mans unbeliefe.
and was no more able to speak, until such time as he saw the accomplishment of God's promise, which he had doubted of, Lycia 1. 19, 20. No maryell if God be thus provoked by men unbelief.
cc vbds av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi, c-acp d n1 c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn pp-f, av crd crd, crd dx n1 cs np1 vbb av vvn p-acp ng1 n1.
For it makes Gods a liar, 1 Joh. 5. 10. And what greater dishonor can be done unto God then this? On the other side it's said, that Abraham gave glory unto God, when as against hope he believed in hope, &c. and being not weak in faith, he considered not his owne body,
For it makes God's a liar, 1 John 5. 10. And what greater dishonour can be done unto God then this? On the other side it's said, that Abraham gave glory unto God, when as against hope he believed in hope, etc. and being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body,
p-acp pn31 vvz n2 dt n1, crd np1 crd crd cc q-crq jc n1 vmb vbi vdn p-acp np1 av d? p-acp dt j-jn n1 pn31|vbz vvn, cst np1 vvd n1 p-acp np1, c-crq c-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vvd p-acp n1, av cc vbg xx j p-acp n1, pns31 vvd xx po31 d n1,
but was strong in faith, and fully perswaded, that what he had promised, he was able also to performe, Rom. 4. 18, 19, 20, 21. Ʋse 2. But secondly, let us be sure to get interest in God, that he may be our God:
but was strong in faith, and Fully persuaded, that what he had promised, he was able also to perform, Rom. 4. 18, 19, 20, 21. Ʋse 2. But secondly, let us be sure to get Interest in God, that he may be our God:
For otherwise what are we the better, though his power be never so great? If we be aliens from him, what comfort can this afford unto us? But if the Almighty be ours, what can we want? What moved the Septuagint here in the Text instead of God Almighty, to render, thy God (and in like manner they also interpret the word in other places) I cannot tell,
For otherwise what Are we the better, though his power be never so great? If we be aliens from him, what Comfort can this afford unto us? But if the Almighty be ours, what can we want? What moved the septuagint Here in the Text instead of God Almighty, to render, thy God (and in like manner they also interpret the word in other places) I cannot tell,
take away our propriety in God, and take away God, we are as if there were no God, in respect of any benefit that we can expect from him, even without God in the world, (as it is said of the Gentiles) Ephes. 2. 12. David incouraged himself in the Lord his God, 1 Sam. 30. 6. had not the Lord been his God,
take away our propriety in God, and take away God, we Are as if there were no God, in respect of any benefit that we can expect from him, even without God in the world, (as it is said of the Gentiles) Ephesians 2. 12. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God, 1 Sam. 30. 6. had not the Lord been his God,
how could he have incouraged himselfe in him? so Jehoshaphat, Art not tho• our God? 2 Chron. 20. 7. And again, O our God, wilt thou not judge them? v. 12. Hence it was that Balaam with all his inchantments and divinations could do the people of Israel no hurt:
how could he have encouraged himself in him? so Jehoshaphat, Art not tho• our God? 2 Chronicles 20. 7. And again, Oh our God, wilt thou not judge them? v. 12. Hence it was that balaam with all his enchantments and divinations could do the people of Israel no hurt:
q-crq vmd pns31 vhb vvn px31 p-acp pno31? av np1, vb2r xx n1 po12 n1? crd np1 crd crd cc av, uh po12 n1, vm2 pns21 xx vvi pno32? n1 crd av pn31 vbds d np1 p-acp d po31 n2 cc n2 vmd vdi dt n1 pp-f np1 dx n1:
The Almighty God was the God of that people, The Lord his God is with him, (said Balaam) Num. 23. 21. And therefore surely there is no inchantment against Jacob, nor any divination against Israel, v. 23. Now if we would have interest in God, we must have interest in Christ;
The Almighty God was the God of that people, The Lord his God is with him, (said balaam) Num. 23. 21. And Therefore surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, nor any divination against Israel, v. 23. Now if we would have Interest in God, we must have Interest in christ;
Our condition cannot be so dismall, nor so deplorable, but he is able to deliver us, He is able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that we can either aske or thinke, Eph. 3. 20. Who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? said Nebuchadnezzar to the three Nobles;
Our condition cannot be so dismal, nor so deplorable, but he is able to deliver us, He is able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that we can either ask or think, Ephesians 3. 20. Who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? said Nebuchadnezzar to the three Nobles;
as Elisha told his servant, 2 King. 6. 16. and so Ezekiah in like manner comforted and incouraged the people, 2 Chron. 32. 7. Hereupon the Saints and Servants of God triumph, saying, God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble:
as Elisha told his servant, 2 King. 6. 16. and so Hezekiah in like manner comforted and encouraged the people, 2 Chronicles 32. 7. Hereupon the Saints and Servants of God triumph, saying, God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble:
c-acp np1 vvd po31 n1, crd n1. crd crd cc av np1 p-acp j n1 vvn cc vvn dt n1, crd np1 crd crd av dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 n1, vvg, np1 vbz po12 n1 cc n1, dt j j n1 p-acp n1:
Though the waters thereof roare, &c. — The Lord of Hosts is with us, the God of Iacob is our refuge, Psal. 46. 1, 2, 3, 7. What time I am afraid (saith David) I will trust in thee.
Though the waters thereof roar, etc. — The Lord of Hosts is with us, the God of Iacob is our refuge, Psalm 46. 1, 2, 3, 7. What time I am afraid (Says David) I will trust in thee.
in God I have put my trust, I will not feare what flesh can do unto me, Psal. 56. 3, 4. And again, In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid what man can do unto me, v. 11. So the Apostle saith, We may boldly say, the Lord is my helper,
in God I have put my trust, I will not Fear what Flesh can do unto me, Psalm 56. 3, 4. And again, In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid what man can do unto me, v. 11. So the Apostle Says, We may boldly say, the Lord is my helper,
We labour, that whether present or absent (whether alive or dead) we may be accepted of him, saith S. Paul, 2 Cor. 5. 9. And great reason why we should all so labour, God being Almighty,
We labour, that whither present or absent (whither alive or dead) we may be accepted of him, Says S. Paul, 2 Cor. 5. 9. And great reason why we should all so labour, God being Almighty,
pns12 vvb, cst cs j cc j (cs j cc j) pns12 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno31, vvz n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd cc j n1 c-crq pns12 vmd d av n1, np1 vbg j-jn,
Wherefore camest thou not unto me? Am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour? said Balak to Balaam, because he made him send the second time before he came unto him.
Wherefore camest thou not unto me? Am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour? said Balak to balaam, Because he made him send the second time before he Come unto him.
c-crq vvd2 pns21 xx p-acp pno11? vbm pns11 xx j av pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp n1? vvd np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 vvi dt ord n1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno31.
Num. 22. 37. How much more may God thus expostulate with us, when we are slow and negligent to do what he requires? For this reason did God tells Abraham that he is the Almighty God, that so he might be the more incited to obey him, knowing that he should lose nothing by his labour,
Num. 22. 37. How much more may God thus expostulate with us, when we Are slow and negligent to do what he requires? For this reason did God tells Abraham that he is the Almighty God, that so he might be the more incited to obey him, knowing that he should loose nothing by his labour,
np1 crd crd c-crq d dc vmb np1 av vvi p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vbr j cc j pc-acp vdi r-crq pns31 vvz? p-acp d n1 vdd np1 vvz np1 cst pns31 vbz dt j-jn np1, cst av pns31 vmd vbi dt av-dc vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, vvg cst pns31 vmd vvi pix p-acp po31 n1,
Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie? (saith the Apostle) are we stronger then he? Indeed if we were stronger then God, we might be the more bold to provoke him,
Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? (Says the Apostle) Are we Stronger then he? Indeed if we were Stronger then God, we might be the more bold to provoke him,
Can thy heart indure, and can thy hands be strong when I shall have to do with thee? (saith God) Ezek. 22. 14. Thou, even thou art to be feared, (saith David unto God) for who may stand when once thou art angry? Psal. 76. 7. Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the fiercenesse of his anger? his fury is powred out like fire,
Can thy heart endure, and can thy hands be strong when I shall have to do with thee? (Says God) Ezekiel 22. 14. Thou, even thou art to be feared, (Says David unto God) for who may stand when once thou art angry? Psalm 76. 7. Who can stand before his Indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire,
THe Apostle speaking of Christ, and setting forth his excellency, compares him with Moses, who was of great account with the Jews, to whom the Apostle wrote;
THe Apostle speaking of christ, and setting forth his excellency, compares him with Moses, who was of great account with the jews, to whom the Apostle wrote;
Who was faithfull to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithfull in all Gods house, v. 2. But least any should conceive an equality betwixt Christ and Moses, he goes on,
Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all God's house, v. 2. But least any should conceive an equality betwixt christ and Moses, he Goes on,
r-crq vbds j p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno31, c-acp av np1 vbds j p-acp d ng1 n1, n1 crd p-acp ds d vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, pns31 vvz a-acp,
and shewes the excellency of Christ above Moses; For this man was counted worthy of more glory then Moses, in as much as he who hath builded the house, hath more honor then the house, v. 3. Moses was but a part of the house, ( viz. the Church) but Christ the builder of the house,
and shows the excellency of christ above Moses; For this man was counted worthy of more glory then Moses, in as much as he who hath built the house, hath more honour then the house, v. 3. Moses was but a part of the house, (viz. the Church) but christ the builder of the house,
cc vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1; p-acp d n1 vbds vvn j pp-f dc n1 av np1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 r-crq vhz vvn dt n1, vhz dc n1 cs dt n1, n1 crd np1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (n1 dt n1) p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
yet was but a servant, v. 5. & 6. Now having thus occasionally mentioned house and building, he inserts as by way of Parenthesis, these words, For every house is builded by some man,
yet was but a servant, v. 5. & 6. Now having thus occasionally mentioned house and building, he inserts as by Way of Parenthesis, these words, For every house is built by Some man,
av vbds p-acp dt n1, n1 crd cc crd av vhg av av-j vvn n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d n2, p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1,
In the beginning God made Heaven and Earth, saith Moses, Gen. 1. 1. And then he shews distinctly how all the severall kinds of creatures were made of God:
In the beginning God made Heaven and Earth, Says Moses, Gen. 1. 1. And then he shows distinctly how all the several Kinds of creatures were made of God:
p-acp dt n1 np1 vvd n1 cc n1, vvz np1, np1 crd crd cc av pns31 vvz av-j c-crq d dt j n2 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn pp-f np1:
Moses writing of the Creation, makes no expresse mention of the Angels: It seems that his purpose was onely to expresse the Creation of things visible;
Moses writing of the Creation, makes no express mention of the Angels: It seems that his purpose was only to express the Creation of things visible;
Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, Heb. 11. 3. The work of the Creation is common to all the three Persons, To the Father;
Through faith we understand that the world's were framed by the word of God, Hebrew 11. 3. The work of the Creation is Common to all the three Persons, To the Father;
To us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, 1 Cor. 8. 6. to the Son, All things were made by him, Joh. 1. 3. By him were all things created, &c. Col. 1. 16. to the Holy Ghost, The Spirit of God hath made me, Job 33. 4. Ʋse 1. Hence let us see and consider the excellency of God, and so give him the glory due unto him:
To us there is but one God, the Father, of whom Are all things, 1 Cor. 8. 6. to the Son, All things were made by him, John 1. 3. By him were all things created, etc. Col. 1. 16. to the Holy Ghost, The Spirit of God hath made me, Job 33. 4. Ʋse 1. Hence let us see and Consider the excellency of God, and so give him the glory due unto him:
p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1, dt n1, pp-f r-crq vbr d n2, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd p-acp pno31 vbdr d n2 vvn, av np1 crd crd p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pno11, np1 crd crd j crd av vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvb pno31 dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno31:
God is excellent, Psal. 8. 1. and because of his excellency he is to be glorified, Psal. 148. 13. Now Gods excellency appears by the creation of the world, the world is a glasse wherein to behold Gods excellency:
God is excellent, Psalm 8. 1. and Because of his excellency he is to be glorified, Psalm 148. 13. Now God's excellency appears by the creation of the world, the world is a glass wherein to behold God's excellency:
His eternall power and Godhead are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, Rom. 1. 20. The heavens declare the glory of God, Psal. 19. 1. His glory is above the earth and heaven, Psal. 148. 13. Whatsoever excellency is in any thing, is from God,
His Eternal power and Godhead Are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that Are made, Rom. 1. 20. The heavens declare the glory of God, Psalm 19. 1. His glory is above the earth and heaven, Psalm 148. 13. Whatsoever excellency is in any thing, is from God,
for all the gods of the Nations are Idols, but the Lord made the Heavens, Psa. 96. 4, 5. The gods (saith Jeremie) that have not made the Heavens and the Earth,
for all the God's of the nations Are Idols, but the Lord made the Heavens, Psa. 96. 4, 5. The God's (Says Jeremiah) that have not made the Heavens and the Earth,
He hath established the world by his wisdome, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion, Jer. 10. 12. & 51. 15. O Lord, how manifold are thy works!
He hath established the world by his Wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion, Jer. 10. 12. & 51. 15. Oh Lord, how manifold Are thy works!
pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vhz vvn av dt n2 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd crd cc crd crd uh n1, c-crq j vbr po21 n2!
in wisdome hast thou made them all, Psal. 104. 24. 3. The excellency of Gods goodnesse, Thou art good, and doest good, saith David unto God, Psal. 119. 68. This was it that moved him to make the world, not that he had any need of the creatures, (for from all eternity he was most blessed and happy in himself) but that he might communicate his goodnesse to the creatures:
in Wisdom hast thou made them all, Psalm 104. 24. 3. The excellency of God's Goodness, Thou art good, and dost good, Says David unto God, Psalm 119. 68. This was it that moved him to make the world, not that he had any need of the creatures, (for from all eternity he was most blessed and happy in himself) but that he might communicate his Goodness to the creatures:
Moses saith of the severall things that God made, God saw that it was good, and of them all collectively, that they were very good, hereby intimating unto us, (as Austine observes) that there was no other cause moving God to make the world,
Moses Says of the several things that God made, God saw that it was good, and of them all collectively, that they were very good, hereby intimating unto us, (as Augustine observes) that there was no other cause moving God to make the world,
Thus the Heavens declare the glory of God, Psal. 19. 1. and all his works do praise him, Psal. 145. 10. But we ought to praise and glorifie God not only objectively,
Thus the Heavens declare the glory of God, Psalm 19. 1. and all his works do praise him, Psalm 145. 10. But we ought to praise and Glorify God not only objectively,
av dt n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc d po31 n2 vdb vvi pno31, np1 crd crd cc-acp pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 xx av-j av-j,
for his goodnesse that did move him, his wisdome that that did direct him, and his power that did inable him to make it so exquisitely as he hath done;
for his Goodness that did move him, his Wisdom that that did Direct him, and his power that did inable him to make it so exquisitely as he hath done;
c-acp po31 n1 cst vdd vvi pno31, po31 n1 cst d vdd vvi pno31, cc po31 n1 cst vdd j pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31 av av-j c-acp pns31 vhz vdn;
But (alas!) how many turne Gods glory into shame? as he complaines, Psal. 4. 2. Instead of glorifying him for the creatures, they dishonor him by the creatures, setting their hearts and affections on the creatures rather then on him:
But (alas!) how many turn God's glory into shame? as he complains, Psalm 4. 2. Instead of glorifying him for the creatures, they dishonour him by the creatures, setting their hearts and affections on the creatures rather then on him:
p-acp (uh!) c-crq d n1 npg1 n1 p-acp n1? c-acp pns31 vvz, np1 crd crd av pp-f vvg pno31 p-acp dt n2, pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n2, vvg po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2 av-c av p-acp pno31:
They assemble themselves for corn and wine, but they rebell against me, saith he, Hos. 7. 14. Excellent to this purpose is that of Austine, Take occasion by the creatures to praise God,
They assemble themselves for corn and wine, but they rebel against me, Says he, Hos. 7. 14. Excellent to this purpose is that of Augustine, Take occasion by the creatures to praise God,
The Apostle fore-tells, that some would forbid the use of meats, which God hath created to be received with thankesgiving, 1 Tim. 4. 3 But he addes, that every creature of God is good,
The Apostle foretells, that Some would forbid the use of Meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving, 1 Tim. 4. 3 But he adds, that every creature of God is good,
and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thankesgiving, v. 4. So Rom. 14. 14. I know and I am perswaded (saith he) by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of it self, &c. I feare not (saith Austine) the uncleannesse of the meat, but the uncleannesse of the appetite.
and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving, v. 4. So Rom. 14. 14. I know and I am persuaded (Says he) by the Lord jesus, that there is nothing unclean of it self, etc. I Fear not (Says Augustine) the uncleanness of the meat, but the uncleanness of the appetite.
and no more forbidden by him at one time then at another, yet they will lie, swear, &c. and fear no pollution, See Mar. 7. 14. &c. to 23. Ʋse 3. Thirdly, we must have a care how we use the creatures;
and no more forbidden by him At one time then At Another, yet they will lie, swear, etc. and Fear no pollution, See Mar. 7. 14. etc. to 23. Ʋse 3. Thirdly, we must have a care how we use the creatures;
cc dx av-dc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp crd n1 av p-acp j-jn, av pns32 vmb vvi, vvb, av cc vvb dx n1, vvb np1 crd crd av p-acp crd j crd ord, pns12 vmb vhi dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb dt n2;
We command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietnesse they worke, and cat their own bread, (saith the Apostle) 2 Thes. 3. 12. Bread of deceit (saith Solomon) is sweet unto a man,
We command and exhort by our Lord jesus christ, that with quietness they work, and cat their own bred, (Says the Apostle) 2 Thebes 3. 12. Bred of deceit (Says Solomon) is sweet unto a man,
and give it unto men, whom I know not whence they be? 1 Sam. 25. 11. Cast thy bread upon the waters, Eccles. 11. 1. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry? Isa. 58. 7. It is not so thine,
and give it unto men, whom I know not whence they be? 1 Sam. 25. 11. Cast thy bred upon the waters, Eccles. 11. 1. Is it not to deal thy bred to the hungry? Isaiah 58. 7. It is not so thine,
cc vvb pn31 p-acp n2, ro-crq pns11 vvb xx c-crq pns32 vbi? vvn np1 crd crd vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n2, np1 crd crd vbz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt j? np1 crd crd pn31 vbz xx av po21,
As every one hath received the gift, so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God, 1 Pet. 4. 10. 3. Religiously: 1. In faith, so as to be perswaded of the lawfulnesse of the use of them.
As every one hath received the gift, so minister the same one to Another, as good Stewards of the manifold grace of God, 1 Pet. 4. 10. 3. Religiously: 1. In faith, so as to be persuaded of the lawfulness of the use of them.
p-acp d pi vhz vvn dt n1, av vvb dt d pi p-acp n-jn, c-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1 crd crd crd av-j: crd p-acp n1, av c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pno32.
For to him that thinketh any thing unclean, to him it is unclean, Rom. 14. 14. And he that doubteth (viz. of the lawfulnesse of that whith he doth) is damned (that is, condemned of his owne conscience) if he eat. For whatsoever is not of faith, is sin, Rom. 14. 23. To use the creatures in faith, is also to use them with a perswasion of interest in them,
For to him that Thinketh any thing unclean, to him it is unclean, Rom. 14. 14. And he that doubteth (viz. of the lawfulness of that vuhith he does) is damned (that is, condemned of his own conscience) if he eat. For whatsoever is not of faith, is since, Rom. 14. 23. To use the creatures in faith, is also to use them with a persuasion of Interest in them,
and right unto them through Christ, in whom we recover that which we lost in Adam. And therefore that which David speaks in the eight Psalm of the dominion that God gave unto man over the creatures, the Apostle applies unto Christ, Heb. 2. 6. &c. And Heb. 1. 2. it's said, that Christ is appointed heire of all things.
and right unto them through christ, in whom we recover that which we lost in Adam. And Therefore that which David speaks in the eight Psalm of the dominion that God gave unto man over the creatures, the Apostle Applies unto christ, Hebrew 2. 6. etc. And Hebrew 1. 2. it's said, that christ is appointed heir of all things.
cc j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb d r-crq pns12 vvd p-acp np1. cc av cst r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt n1 cst np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, dt n1 vvz p-acp np1, np1 crd crd av cc np1 crd crd pn31|vbz vvd, cst np1 vbz vvn n1 pp-f d n2.
so as to be perswaded of their interest in the creatures thorough Christ, they having no union nor communion with him. 2. With prayer and thanksgiving;
so as to be persuaded of their Interest in the creatures through christ, they having no Union nor communion with him. 2. With prayer and thanksgiving;
and gave thanks, &c. Mat. 15. 36. so Paul took bread, and gave thanks to God. &c. Acts 27. 35. And it is said of the Israelites, 1 Sam. 9. 13. that they would not begin to eat untill the Prophet came and blessed the sacrifice,
and gave thanks, etc. Mathew 15. 36. so Paul took bred, and gave thanks to God. etc. Acts 27. 35. And it is said of the Israelites, 1 Sam. 9. 13. that they would not begin to eat until the Prophet Come and blessed the sacrifice,
cc vvd n2, av np1 crd crd av np1 vvd n1, cc vvd n2 p-acp np1. av n2 crd crd cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt np2, crd np1 crd crd cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vvd cc vvd dt n1,
and honor him with their lips, whenas they remove their hearts far from him, Isa. 29. 13. Ʋse 4. If God made all things, then all things are his, and consequently he may dispose of them as he pleaseth:
and honour him with their lips, whenas they remove their hearts Far from him, Isaiah 29. 13. Ʋse 4. If God made all things, then all things Are his, and consequently he may dispose of them as he Pleases:
cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n2, cs pns32 vvb po32 n2 av-j p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd j crd cs np1 vvd d n2, cs d n2 vbr png31, cc av-j pns31 vmb vvi pp-f pno32 c-acp pns31 vvz:
The Lord gave; and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the Lord, Job 1. 21. Ʋse 5. Hence also we ought to consider how we are degenerated from what God did make us:
The Lord gave; and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the Lord, Job 1. 21. Ʋse 5. Hence also we ought to Consider how we Are degenerated from what God did make us:
He is good, and made every thing good, more especially man, whom in a more especiall manner he made like unto himselfe, Gen. 1. 26. But now (alas!) we are naturally altogether corrupt and sinfull, Gen. 6. 5. & 8. 20. Psal. 51. 5. Eccles. 7. 29. we must therefore be regenerated, and be made new creatures:
He is good, and made every thing good, more especially man, whom in a more especial manner he made like unto himself, Gen. 1. 26. But now (alas!) we Are naturally altogether corrupt and sinful, Gen. 6. 5. & 8. 20. Psalm 51. 5. Eccles. 7. 29. we must Therefore be regenerated, and be made new creatures:
pns31 vbz j, cc vvd d n1 j, av-dc av-j n1, ro-crq p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pns31 vvd av-j p-acp px31, np1 crd crd p-acp av (uh!) pns12 vbr av-j av j cc j, np1 crd crd cc crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd pns12 vmb av vbi vvn, cc vbi vvn j n2:
We must put on the new man which after Christ is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse, Eph 4. 24. We lost our originall integrity in Adam, we must recover it in Christ:
We must put on the new man which After christ is created in righteousness and true holiness, Ephesians 4. 24. We lost our original integrity in Adam, we must recover it in christ:
As by the disobedience of one man (viz. Adam) many were made sinners; so by the obedience of one man (viz. Christ) shall many be made righteous, Rom. 5. 19. As in Adam all dye, so in Christ shall all be made alive, 1 Cor. 15. 22. viz. all that are Christs,
As by the disobedience of one man (viz. Adam) many were made Sinners; so by the Obedience of one man (viz. christ) shall many be made righteous, Rom. 5. 19. As in Adam all die, so in christ shall all be made alive, 1 Cor. 15. 22. viz. all that Are Christ,
a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 (n1 np1) d vbdr vvn n2; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 (n1 np1) vmb d vbi vvn j, np1 crd crd c-acp p-acp np1 d n1, av p-acp np1 vmb d vbi vvn j, vvn np1 crd crd n1 d cst vbr npg1,
God did indeed prescribe unto the Jewes many carnall Ordinances, as they are called, Heb, 9. 10. And now also he doth require some bodily performances,
God did indeed prescribe unto the Jews many carnal Ordinances, as they Are called, Hebrew, 9. 10. And now also he does require Some bodily performances,
np1 vdd av vvi p-acp dt np2 d j n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, n1, crd crd cc av av pns31 vdz vvi d j n2,
as to let them know that they did not rightly understand the Commandement concerning the Sabbath, which was not to inhibit and restrain such works as did evidently make for the glory of God,
as to let them know that they did not rightly understand the Commandment Concerning the Sabbath, which was not to inhibit and restrain such works as did evidently make for the glory of God,
c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi cst pns32 vdd xx av-jn vvi dt n1 vvg dt n1, r-crq vbds xx p-acp vvb cc vvi d n2 a-acp vdd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
but that God doth still continually work, though not in that manner as in those first six dayes wherein he made the world, viz. so as to make any new kinds of creatures, yet so as to preserve and govern the things that he hath made:
but that God does still continually work, though not in that manner as in those First six days wherein he made the world, viz. so as to make any new Kinds of creatures, yet so as to preserve and govern the things that he hath made:
cc-acp cst np1 vdz av av-j vvi, cs xx p-acp d n1 c-acp p-acp d ord crd n2 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, n1 av c-acp pc-acp vvi d j n2 pp-f n2, av av c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 cst pns31 vhz vvn:
That Gen. 2. 2. And he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made, is meant in respect of creating, not in respect of preserving and governing.
That Gen. 2. 2. And he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made, is meant in respect of creating, not in respect of preserving and governing.
cst np1 crd crd cc pns31 vvd p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp d po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, xx p-acp n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg.
The heart of the King is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of waters, he turneth it whithersoever he will, Prov. 21. 1. There's no evill of affliction,
The heart of the King is in the hand of the Lord, as the Rivers of waters, he turns it whithersoever he will, Curae 21. 1. There's no evil of affliction,
and that which should have been for their welfare, is unto them an occasion of ruine, Psal. 69. 22. They are but fatted as sheep for the slaughter, Jer. 12. 3. Neither on the other side is it ill with the godly,
and that which should have been for their welfare, is unto them an occasion of ruin, Psalm 69. 22. They Are but fatted as sheep for the slaughter, Jer. 12. 3. Neither on the other side is it ill with the godly,
V. 71. By this shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his sin, Isa. 27. 9. When we are judged, we are chast'ned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 10. 32.
V. 71. By this shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his since, Isaiah 27. 9. When we Are judged, we Are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 10. 32.
n1 crd p-acp d vmb dt n1 pp-f np1 vbi vvn, cc d vbz d dt n1 pc-acp vvi av po31 n1, np1 crd crd c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, pns12 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd
He preserveth man and beast, Psal. 36. 6. He causeth the grasse to grow for the cattell, Psal. 104. 14. But the Apostles meaning is, that God doth not so take care for Oxen,
He Preserveth man and beast, Psalm 36. 6. He Causes the grass to grow for the cattle, Psalm 104. 14. But the Apostles meaning is, that God does not so take care for Oxen,
as that we cannot subsist one moment without him? When Herod was incensed against them of Tyre and Sidon, they were very diligent and carefull to use all means that might be to appease him,
as that we cannot subsist one moment without him? When Herod was incensed against them of Tyre and Sidon, they were very diligent and careful to use all means that might be to appease him,
c-acp cst pns12 vmbx vvi crd n1 p-acp pno31? c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 pp-f n1 cc np1, pns32 vbdr av j cc j pc-acp vvi d n2 cst vmd vbi pc-acp vvi pno31,
and to reconcile themselves unto him, and that because their Countrey was nourished by the Kings Countrey, Acts 12. 20. How then should we take heed of provoking God! how should we lay to heart his displeasure!
and to reconcile themselves unto him, and that Because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country, Acts 12. 20. How then should we take heed of provoking God! how should we lay to heart his displeasure!
cc pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp pno31, cc d c-acp po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, n2 crd crd uh-crq av vmd pns12 vvi n1 pp-f j-vvg np1 q-crq vmd pns12 vvi p-acp n1 po31 n1!
and whose are all thy wayes, hast thou not glorified: said Daniel to Belshazzar, Dan. 5. 23. Vse 3. Again, God being he that governs all, and provides for all, if we fear him as we ought, we need not feare any thing, not the opposition that can be made against us, not the want of any thing that is needfull for us:
and whose Are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified: said daniel to Belshazzar, Dan. 5. 23. Use 3. Again, God being he that governs all, and provides for all, if we Fear him as we ought, we need not Fear any thing, not the opposition that can be made against us, not the want of any thing that is needful for us:
cc q-crq vbr d po21 n2, vh2 pns21 xx vvn: vvd np1 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd vvb crd av, np1 vbg pns31 cst vvz d, cc vvz p-acp d, cs pns12 vvb pno31 c-acp pns12 vmd, pns12 vvb xx vvi d n1, xx dt n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12, xx dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbz j p-acp pno12:
We may boldly say, the Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man can do unto me, Heb. 13. 6. Let them that suffer according to the will of God, (otherwise they cannot suffer) commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing,
We may boldly say, the Lord is my helper, I will not Fear what man can do unto me, Hebrew 13. 6. Let them that suffer according to the will of God, (otherwise they cannot suffer) commit the keeping of their Souls to him in welldoing,
as unto a faithfull Creator, 1 Pet. 4. 19. And how little reason they that fear God, have to fear the want of what is good for them, David plainly shews, saying, O fear the Lord ye his Saints;
as unto a faithful Creator, 1 Pet. 4. 19. And how little reason they that Fear God, have to Fear the want of what is good for them, David plainly shows, saying, Oh Fear the Lord you his Saints;
but they that seek the Lord, shall not want any good thing, Psal. 44. 9, 10. Behold (saith he also) the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy.
but they that seek the Lord, shall not want any good thing, Psalm 44. 9, 10. Behold (Says he also) the eye of the Lord is upon them that Fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy.
To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine, Psal. 33. 18, 19. Let's not therefore be anxious and solicitous about the things of this life,
To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine, Psalm 33. 18, 19. Let's not Therefore be anxious and solicitous about the things of this life,
p-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 j p-acp n1, np1 crd crd, crd vvb|pno12 xx av vbi j cc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1,
See how our Saviour urgeth and presseth this argument, Mat. 6. 25, 26, 28 ▪ 29, 30, 31, 32, 33. So the Apostle Paul, Be carefull for nothing (saith he, meaning anxiously carefull) but in every thing by prayer and supplication with giving of thanks, let your requests be made known unto God, Phil. 4. 6. And so S. Peter, Cast all your care upon him,
See how our Saviour urges and Presseth this argument, Mathew 6. 25, 26, 28 ▪ 29, 30, 31, 32, 33. So the Apostle Paul, Be careful for nothing (Says he, meaning anxiously careful) but in every thing by prayer and supplication with giving of thanks, let your requests be made known unto God, Philip 4. 6. And so S. Peter, Cast all your care upon him,
vvb c-crq po12 n1 vvz cc vvz d n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd ▪ crd, crd, crd, crd, crd np1 dt n1 np1, vbb j p-acp pix (vvz pns31, n1 av-j j) p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2, vvb po22 n2 vbb vvn vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc av n1 np1, vvb d po22 n1 p-acp pno31,
and all that thou hast is multiplied, then thy heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, &c. Deut. 8. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. And thou say in thine heart, My power and mine hand hath gotten me this wealth.
and all that thou hast is multiplied, then thy heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, etc. Deuteronomy 8. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. And thou say in thine heart, My power and mine hand hath got me this wealth.
cc d cst pns21 vh2 vbz vvn, cs po21 n1 vbi vvn a-acp, cc pns21 vvb dt n1 po21 n1, av np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd cc pns21 vvb p-acp po21 n1, po11 n1 cc po11 n1 vhz vvn pno11 d n1.
And the King granted me (saith he) according to the good hand of my God upon me, Neh. 2. 8. And v. 18. Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me.
And the King granted me (Says he) according to the good hand of my God upon me, Neh 2. 8. And v. 18. Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me.
Blessed be the Lord God of our Fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the Kings heart, &c. Ezra 7. 27. And v. 28. And I was strengthned, as the hand of the Lord my God was upon me.
Blessed be the Lord God of our Father's, which hath put such a thing as this in the Kings heart, etc. Ezra 7. 27. And v. 28. And I was strengthened, as the hand of the Lord my God was upon me.
vvn vbb dt n1 np1 pp-f po12 n2, r-crq vhz vvn d dt n1 c-acp d p-acp dt ng1 n1, av np1 crd crd cc n1 crd cc pns11 vbds vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 po11 n1 vbds p-acp pno11.
Vse 6. On the other side, in all adversities, crosses, and afflictions, we must take heed of murmuring and impatience, seeing all comes to passe by Gods providence.
Use 6. On the other side, in all adversities, Crosses, and afflictions, we must take heed of murmuring and impatience, seeing all comes to pass by God's providence.
vvb crd p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp d n2, n2, cc n2, pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f vvg cc n1, vvg d vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1.
because thou didst it, saith David, Psal. 39. 9. This consisideration also did work upon Job, and made him take all that befell him so patiently as he did;
Because thou didst it, Says David, Psalm 39. 9. This consideration also did work upon Job, and made him take all that befell him so patiently as he did;
c-acp pns21 vdd2 pn31, vvz np1, np1 crd crd d n1 av vdd vvi p-acp np1, cc vvd pno31 vvi d cst vvd pno31 av av-j c-acp pns31 vdd;
Applicat. In these times of trouble and distraction, let this quiet and settle our minds, that notwithstanding all commotions and combustions that are,
Application. In these times of trouble and distraction, let this quiet and settle our minds, that notwithstanding all commotions and combustions that Are,
j. p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvb d j-jn cc vvi po12 n2, cst p-acp d n2 cc n2 cst vbr,
Say not (saith Solomon) what is the cause that the former dayes were better then these? for thou doest not inquire wisely of this matter, Eccl. 7. 10. Thou lookest only downward unto men,
Say not (Says Solomon) what is the cause that the former days were better then these? for thou dost not inquire wisely of this matter, Ecclesiastes 7. 10. Thou Lookest only downward unto men,
In a word, let us consider this, and comfort our selves with this, that things do not come to passe by the will and pleasure of men, (for then indeed we might well fear what should become of us) but by the will and pleasure of God, who will order all for his own glory, and his peoples good.
In a word, let us Consider this, and Comfort our selves with this, that things do not come to pass by the will and pleasure of men, (for then indeed we might well Fear what should become of us) but by the will and pleasure of God, who will order all for his own glory, and his peoples good.
p-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi d, cc vvi po12 n2 p-acp d, cst n2 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, (c-acp av av pns12 vmd av vvi r-crq vmd vvi pp-f pno12) cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmb vvi d p-acp po31 d n1, cc po31 ng1 j.
O blessed be thy glorious Name, &c. (say they) for thou hast made the Heavens, &c. and thou preservest them all, Neh. 9. 5, 6. So David exhorts, saying, O blesse God ye people,
Oh blessed be thy glorious Name, etc. (say they) for thou hast made the Heavens, etc. and thou preservest them all, Neh 9. 5, 6. So David exhorts, saying, Oh bless God you people,
and make the voice of his praise to be heard, who holdeth our soul in life, &c. Psal. 66. 8, 9. But still we must remember this, that we glorifie God not in word and tongue only,
and make the voice of his praise to be herd, who holds our soul in life, etc. Psalm 66. 8, 9. But still we must Remember this, that we Glorify God not in word and tongue only,
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vvz po12 n1 p-acp n1, av np1 crd crd, crd p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi d, cst pns12 vvi n1 xx p-acp n1 cc n1 av-j,
THese words were spoken by Peter, being full of the Holy Ghost, v. 7. And he spake them of Christ, Jesus Christ of Nazareth, v. 10. He told the Jewish Rulers, that this Christ is he in whom alone is to be found salvation:
THese words were spoken by Peter, being full of the Holy Ghost, v. 7. And he spoke them of christ, jesus christ of Nazareth, v. 10. He told the Jewish Rulers, that this christ is he in whom alone is to be found salvation:
Neither is there salvation in any other, &c. [ Salvation, ] There is a temporall salvation, that is, a deliverance and freedome from some temporall danger;
Neither is there salvation in any other, etc. [ Salvation, ] There is a temporal salvation, that is, a deliverance and freedom from Some temporal danger;
d vbz pc-acp n1 p-acp d n-jn, av [ n1, ] a-acp vbz dt j n1, cst vbz, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d j n1;
He is the God of salvation, Psal. 68. 20. In the Originall it is in the plurall number, NONLATINALPHABET of salvations: All manner of salvation whatsoever belongs unto him,
He is the God of salvation, Psalm 68. 20. In the Original it is in the plural number, of salvations: All manner of salvation whatsoever belongs unto him,
For in him all the promises of God are yea, and in him amen, 2 Cor. 1. 20. But here in the Text we are to understand eternall salvation, which is usually meant where Christ is spoken of as the purchaser and procurer of salvation.
For in him all the promises of God Are yea, and in him Amen, 2 Cor. 1. 20. But Here in the Text we Are to understand Eternal salvation, which is usually meant where christ is spoken of as the purchaser and procurer of salvation.
And so it is said expresly, that he is the Author of eternall salvation, Heb. 5. 9. and which is equivalent, that he hath obtained eternall redemption for us, Heb. 9. 12.
And so it is said expressly, that he is the Author of Eternal salvation, Hebrew 5. 9. and which is equivalent, that he hath obtained Eternal redemption for us, Hebrew 9. 12.
[ In any other, ] Or by any other; the Greek Preposition NONLATINALPHABET in, like the Hebrew NONLATINALPHABET being oft put for by: But here the phrase seems emphaticall, implying that salvation is wholly contained in Christ,
[ In any other, ] Or by any other; the Greek Preposition in, like the Hebrew being oft put for by: But Here the phrase seems emphatical, implying that salvation is wholly contained in christ,
[ p-acp d n-jn, ] cc p-acp d n-jn; dt jp n1 p-acp, av-j dt njp vbg av vvn p-acp p-acp: cc-acp av dt n1 vvz j, vvg d n1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp np1,
Whom have I in Heaven but thee? Psal. 73. 25. But we must referre these words to the word given, thus, There is no other name given under heaven, &c. [ Among men, ] The Angels in heaven never sinning, needed none to be given among them, whereby to be saved;
Whom have I in Heaven but thee? Psalm 73. 25. But we must refer these words to the word given, thus, There is no other name given under heaven, etc. [ Among men, ] The Angels in heaven never sinning, needed none to be given among them, whereby to be saved;
God spared not the Angels that sinned, 2 Pet. 2. 4. This was Gods NONLATINALPHABET, love towards man, Tit. 3. 4. To us a child is borne, to us a son is given, Isai. 9. 6. So said the Prophet,
God spared not the Angels that sinned, 2 Pet. 2. 4. This was God's, love towards man, Tit. 3. 4. To us a child is born, to us a son is given, Isaiah 9. 6. So said the Prophet,
God told the Serpent, that the seed of the woman should bruize his head, Gen. 3. 15. That is, that Christ made of a woman, Gal. 4. 4. should destroy the power of that old Serpent the Devill, Rev. 20. 2. So also Moses relates how God promised unto Abraham, saying, And in thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed, Gen. 22. 18. In thy seed, that is, in Christ, Who took not upon him the nature of Angels,
God told the Serpent, that the seed of the woman should bruise his head, Gen. 3. 15. That is, that christ made of a woman, Gal. 4. 4. should destroy the power of that old Serpent the devil, Rev. 20. 2. So also Moses relates how God promised unto Abraham, saying, And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, Gen. 22. 18. In thy seed, that is, in christ, Who took not upon him the nature of Angels,
but the seed of Abraham, Heb. 2. 16. and is called the Son of Abraham, Mat. 1. 1. And we may observe how Christ at first was called more generally the seed of the woman, but afterward more particularly the seed of Abraham. But further, all the Prophets did testifie of Christ,
but the seed of Abraham, Hebrew 2. 16. and is called the Son of Abraham, Mathew 1. 1. And we may observe how christ At First was called more generally the seed of the woman, but afterwards more particularly the seed of Abraham. But further, all the prophets did testify of christ,
This may be seen in the Prophets themselves, if we peruse them diligently, and compare their writings with the writings of the Apostles and Evangelists.
This may be seen in the prophets themselves, if we peruse them diligently, and compare their writings with the writings of the Apostles and Evangelists.
d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 px32, cs pns12 vvb pno32 av-j, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2.
But because this would be a long businesse, and it would require much time to demonstrate this in that manner, I will only produce two or three places of the new Testament, where thus much is clearly asserted:
But Because this would be a long business, and it would require much time to demonstrate this in that manner, I will only produce two or three places of the new Testament, where thus much is clearly asserted:
cc-acp c-acp d vmd vbi dt j n1, cc pn31 vmd vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi d p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi crd cc crd n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq av d vbz av-j vvn:
as being not only the seed of Abraham, but of David, and so called the son of David, Mat. 1. 1.) immediately he addes, As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which have been since the world began, Luk. 1. 68, 69, 70. So Stephen speaking to the Jewes, Which of the Prophets (said he) have not your Fathers persecuted? And they have slaine them which have shewed before of the coming of the just One, of whom now ye have been the betrayers and murtherers, Acts 7. 52. Peter also in his Sermon to Cornelius, and the rest that were with him, speaking of Christ, saith, To him give all the Prophets witnesse, that thorow his Name whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sinnes, Acts 10. 43.
as being not only the seed of Abraham, but of David, and so called the son of David, Mathew 1. 1.) immediately he adds, As he spoke by the Mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began, Luk. 1. 68, 69, 70. So Stephen speaking to the Jews, Which of the prophets (said he) have not your Father's persecuted? And they have slain them which have showed before of the coming of the just One, of whom now you have been the betrayers and murderers, Acts 7. 52. Peter also in his Sermon to Cornelius, and the rest that were with him, speaking of christ, Says, To him give all the prophets witness, that thorough his Name whosoever Believeth in him, shall receive remission of Sins, Acts 10. 43.
Of the former sort was the brazen Serpent, which by Gods appointment Moses made, and set upon a pole, that the people being stung with fiery Serpents, looking upon it might be healed,
Of the former sort was the brazen Serpent, which by God's appointment Moses made, and Set upon a pole, that the people being stung with fiery Serpents, looking upon it might be healed,
that whosoever believeth in him, might not perish, but have everlasting life, Joh. 3. 14, 15. So the cloud which went before the Israelites in the wildernesse when they journeyed,
that whosoever Believeth in him, might not perish, but have everlasting life, John 3. 14, 15. So the cloud which went before the Israelites in the Wilderness when they journeyed,
and was a guide unto them, and when they rested abode over their heads, and kept off the scorching heat of the Sun from them, this cloud, I say, (of which see Exod. 13. 21, 22.) was likewise a type of Christ, by whom alone we are protected from the fire of Gods wrath,
and was a guide unto them, and when they rested Abided over their Heads, and kept off the scorching heat of the Sun from them, this cloud, I say, (of which see Exod 13. 21, 22.) was likewise a type of christ, by whom alone we Are protected from the fire of God's wrath,
as the story is recorded in Exod. 14. Of this nature also was Manna wherewith God did feed the Israelites, Exod. 16. The Apostle calls it Spirituall meat, 1 Cor. 10. 3. because it had a spirituall signification, it signified Christ,
as the story is recorded in Exod 14. Of this nature also was Manna wherewith God did feed the Israelites, Exod 16. The Apostle calls it Spiritual meat, 1 Cor. 10. 3. Because it had a spiritual signification, it signified christ,
as Christ sheweth at large, in Joh. 6. So also was the rock out of which God gave drink to the Israelites in the wildernesse, Exod. 17. That Rock was Christ, saith the Apostle, 1 Cor. 10. 4. That is, it did represent and signifie Christ,
as christ shows At large, in John 6. So also was the rock out of which God gave drink to the Israelites in the Wilderness, Exod 17. That Rock was christ, Says the Apostle, 1 Cor. 10. 4. That is, it did represent and signify christ,
like as Christ called the bread in the Sacrament his body, and the wine his blood, which blood of his was also represented and signified by that water out of the Rock, which therefore the Apostle there calls Spirituall drink, in respect of the spirituall signification of it.
like as christ called the bred in the Sacrament his body, and the wine his blood, which blood of his was also represented and signified by that water out of the Rock, which Therefore the Apostle there calls Spiritual drink, in respect of the spiritual signification of it.
av-j c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 po31 n1, cc dt n1 po31 n1, r-crq n1 pp-f png31 vbds av vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1 av pp-f dt n1, r-crq av dt n1 a-acp vvz j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f pn31.
Of this kind was the Passeover, or the Paschall Lamb, the blood whereof being sprinkled on the doors of the Israelites, they were preserved when the first-born of the Egyptians were destroyed, Exod. 12. That Lamb was a figure of Christ, the Lamb of God, Joh. 1. 29. by whose blood we are saved,
Of this kind was the Passover, or the Paschal Lamb, the blood whereof being sprinkled on the doors of the Israelites, they were preserved when the firstborn of the egyptians were destroyed, Exod 12. That Lamb was a figure of christ, the Lamb of God, John 1. 29. by whose blood we Are saved,
what is spoken of that Lamb, Exod. 12. 46. is applied unto Christ, and alledged as meant principally of him, Joh. 19. 36. So all the sacrifices and other rites and ceremonies of the Law had reference unto Christ,
what is spoken of that Lamb, Exod 12. 46. is applied unto christ, and alleged as meant principally of him, John 19. 36. So all the Sacrifices and other Rites and ceremonies of the Law had Referente unto christ,
r-crq vbz vvn pp-f d n1, np1 crd crd vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn c-acp vvd av-j pp-f pno31, np1 crd crd av d dt n2 cc j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp np1,
Which are a shadow of things to come, (saith the Apostle, speaking of some of them) but the body is of Christ, Col. 2. 17. The Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ, Joh. 1. 17. Grace in opposition to the Morall Law,
Which Are a shadow of things to come, (Says the Apostle, speaking of Some of them) but the body is of christ, Col. 2. 17. The Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth Come by jesus christ, John 1. 17. Grace in opposition to the Moral Law,
For the Law having a shadow of good things to come ▪ and not the very image of the things, &c. Heb. 10. 1. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sin, v. 4. No, it's only the blood of Christ which was typified by the blood of those creatures, that can do it.
For the Law having a shadow of good things to come ▪ and not the very image of the things, etc. Hebrew 10. 1. For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away since, v. 4. No, it's only the blood of christ which was typified by the blood of those creatures, that can do it.
p-acp dt n1 vhg dt n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi ▪ cc xx dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, av np1 crd crd p-acp pn31 vbz xx j cst dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vmd vvi av n1, n1 crd uh-dx, pn31|vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, cst vmb vdi pn31.
And not as Moses, that put a vail over his face, &c. saith the Apostle, 2 Cor. 3. 12, 13. The Text in hand doth plainly tell us, that there is not salvation in any other, &c. So Mat. 1. 21. it's said that therefore he is called Jesus, because he doth save his people from their sins.
And not as Moses, that put a Vail over his face, etc. Says the Apostle, 2 Cor. 3. 12, 13. The Text in hand does plainly tell us, that there is not salvation in any other, etc. So Mathew 1. 21. it's said that Therefore he is called jesus, Because he does save his people from their Sins.
cc xx c-acp np1, cst vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, av vvz dt n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd dt n1 p-acp n1 vdz av-j vvi pno12, cst a-acp vbz xx n1 p-acp d n-jn, av av np1 crd crd pn31|vbz vvn cst av pns31 vbz vvn np1, c-acp pns31 vdz vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2.
But for the fuller manifestation of the truth of this Doctrine, let us further consider that all the links of the golden chain of salvation, viz. Election, Redemption, Adoption, Justification, Sanctification,
But for the fuller manifestation of the truth of this Doctrine, let us further Consider that all the links of the golden chain of salvation, viz. Election, Redemption, Adoption, Justification, Sanctification,
And how? By Christ, whom he hath raised up to be a horn of salvation for us, &c. Luk. 1. 68, 69. It's Christ who by his blood hath purchased eternall redemption for us, Heb. 9, 12. 3. Adoption:
And how? By christ, whom he hath raised up to be a horn of salvation for us, etc. Luk. 1. 68, 69. It's christ who by his blood hath purchased Eternal redemption for us, Hebrew 9, 12. 3. Adoption:
They that shall be saved are called Heirs of salvation, Heb. 4. 14. But if children, then heirs, Rom. 8. Now by nature all are the children of wrath, Eph. 2. 3. It is therefore by grace and by adoption, that any become Gods children; and this is through Christ.
They that shall be saved Are called Heirs of salvation, Hebrew 4. 14. But if children, then Heirs, Rom. 8. Now by nature all Are the children of wrath, Ephesians 2. 3. It is Therefore by grace and by adoption, that any become God's children; and this is through christ.
pns32 cst vmb vbi vvn vbr vvn n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd crd p-acp cs n2, cs n2, np1 crd av p-acp n1 d vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd crd pn31 vbz av p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, cst d vvn ng1 n2; cc d vbz p-acp np1.
God hath predestinated us to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto himself, Eph. 1. 5. When the fulnesse of time was come, God sent his Son made of a woman, made under the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption of sons, Gal. 4. 4, 5. 4. Justification:
God hath predestinated us to the adoption of children by jesus christ unto himself, Ephesians 1. 5. When the fullness of time was come, God sent his Son made of a woman, made under the Law, to Redeem them that were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption of Sons, Gal. 4. 4, 5. 4. Justification:
to die in sin is as much as to perish for ever, Joh. 8. 24. Now there's no being justified but by Christ, who is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world, Joh. 1. 29. Be it known unto you therefore men and brethren, that thorow this man is preached unto you forgivenesse of sinnes.
to die in since is as much as to perish for ever, John 8. 24. Now there's no being justified but by christ, who is the Lamb of God that Takes away the since of the world, John 1. 29. Be it known unto you Therefore men and brothers, that thorough this man is preached unto you forgiveness of Sins.
pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp av, np1 crd crd av pc-acp|vbz dx vbg vvn p-acp p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd vbb pn31 vvn p-acp pn22 av n2 cc n2, cst p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f n2.
And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses, Acts 13. 38, 39. 5. Sanctification:
And by him all that believe Are justified from all things, from which you could not be justified by the Law of Moses, Acts 13. 38, 39. 5. Sanctification:
cc p-acp pno31 d cst vvb vbr vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp r-crq pn22 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz crd crd, crd crd n1:
That they may receive forgivenesse of sinnes, and an inheritance among them that are sanctified, Acts 26. 18. But this sanctification also is thorough Christ:
That they may receive forgiveness of Sins, and an inheritance among them that Are sanctified, Acts 26. 18. But this sanctification also is through christ:
cst pns32 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn, n2 crd crd p-acp d n1 av vbz p-acp np1:
According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour, Tit. 3. 5, 6. It is said of Jesus Christ, that of his fulnesse we all receive grace for grace, Joh. 1. 16. 6. Glorification:
According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly, through jesus christ our Saviour, Tit. 3. 5, 6. It is said of jesus christ, that of his fullness we all receive grace for grace, John 1. 16. 6. Glorification:
that which is called salvation ready to be revealed in the last time, 1 Pet. 1. 5. is called, the glory that shall be revealed in us, Rom. 8. 18. Now this also is attained through Christ, it's called the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thes. 2. 14. Christ is himself already entred into this glory,
that which is called salvation ready to be revealed in the last time, 1 Pet. 1. 5. is called, the glory that shall be revealed in us, Rom. 8. 18. Now this also is attained through christ, it's called the glory of the Lord jesus christ, 2 Thebes 2. 14. christ is himself already entered into this glory,
cst r-crq vbz vvn n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1, vvn np1 crd crd vbz vvn, dt n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd av d av vbz vvn p-acp np1, pn31|vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 np1, crd np1 crd crd np1 vbz px31 av vvn p-acp d n1,
as in the Virgin Mary, and the rest of the Saints, and so in themselves, thinking (if they think as they write) to be justified by their own inherent righteousnesse, to satisfie the justice of God by their own performances,
as in the Virgae Marry, and the rest of the Saints, and so in themselves, thinking (if they think as they write) to be justified by their own inherent righteousness, to satisfy the Justice of God by their own performances,
c-acp p-acp dt n1 uh, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc av p-acp px32, vvg (cs pns32 vvb c-acp pns32 vvb) pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 d j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 d n2,
All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags, Esa. 64. 4. That elect vessell Paul desired to be found in Christ, not having his own righteousnesse, which is of the Law,
All our Righteousness Are as filthy rags, Isaiah 64. 4. That elect vessel Paul desired to be found in christ, not having his own righteousness, which is of the Law,
d po12 n2 vbr a-acp j n2, np1 crd crd cst j-vvn n1 np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, xx vhg png31 d n1, r-crq vbz pp-f dt n1,
Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but my Father which is in Heaven, said Christ to Peter, when he had made a worthy confession of him, Mat. 16. 17. Search the Scriptures, &c. for they are they that testifie of me, saith he, Joh. 5. 39. From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, thorough faith which is in Christ Jesus, said Paul to Timothy, 2 Tim. 3. 15. Whiles the Ephesians were onely under the light of nature, they were without Christ,
Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but my Father which is in Heaven, said christ to Peter, when he had made a worthy Confessi of him, Mathew 16. 17. Search the Scriptures, etc. for they Are they that testify of me, Says he, John 5. 39. From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which Are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in christ jesus, said Paul to Timothy, 2 Tim. 3. 15. While the Ephesians were only under the Light of nature, they were without christ,
In former ages Christ was totally hid from the greatest part of the world, Eph. 2. 12. That which is there spoken of the Ephesians, was (as the Text it self also there doth shew) the case and condition of all the Gentiles, that is, of all the world, except the Jewes only:
In former ages christ was totally hid from the greatest part of the world, Ephesians 2. 12. That which is there spoken of the Ephesians, was (as the Text it self also there does show) the case and condition of all the Gentiles, that is, of all the world, except the Jews only:
in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not, &c. 2 Cor. 4. 3, 4. Ʋse 4. Let us therefore have a care to make sure of Christ, and of salvation thorough Christ:
in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not, etc. 2 Cor. 4. 3, 4. Ʋse 4. Let us Therefore have a care to make sure of christ, and of salvation through christ:
p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f pno32 cst vvb xx, av crd np1 crd crd, crd j crd vvb pno12 av vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi j pp-f np1, cc pp-f n1 p-acp np1:
1. Let us take heed of being ignorant of Christ, By his knowledge (that is, by the knowledge of him) he shall justifie many, Esa. 53. 11. This is life eternall to know thee the only true God,
1. Let us take heed of being ignorant of christ, By his knowledge (that is, by the knowledge of him) he shall justify many, Isaiah 53. 11. This is life Eternal to know thee the only true God,
This is the condemnation of the world, that light is come into the world, but men loved darknesse rather then light, &c. Joh. 3. 19. 2. Let us take heed of relying on any thing but Christ:
This is the condemnation of the world, that Light is come into the world, but men loved darkness rather then Light, etc. John 3. 19. 2. Let us take heed of relying on any thing but christ:
Only Christ is a sure foundation, in whom whosoever believeth shall not be ashamed, Esa. 28. 16. Rom. 10. 11. It is faith in Christ, not works, the righteousnesse of Christ apprehended by faith, not our own righteousnesse that we must build upon:
Only christ is a sure Foundation, in whom whosoever Believeth shall not be ashamed, Isaiah 28. 16. Rom. 10. 11. It is faith in christ, not works, the righteousness of christ apprehended by faith, not our own righteousness that we must built upon:
We conclude that a man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the Law, Rom. 3. 28. By grace ye are saved thorough faith, Eph. 2. 8. Not as faith is considered absolutely,
We conclude that a man is justified by faith, without the Deeds of the Law, Rom. 3. 28. By grace you Are saved through faith, Ephesians 2. 8. Not as faith is considered absolutely,
For Christ doth dwell in our hearts by faith, Eph. 3. 17. And He is our peace, Eph. 2. 14. and our hope, 1 Tim. 1. 1. Christ is the medicine that doth work the cure, faith the hand that doth apply it, without which application though the medicine be never so Soveraign, it can do us no good.
For christ does dwell in our hearts by faith, Ephesians 3. 17. And He is our peace, Ephesians 2. 14. and our hope, 1 Tim. 1. 1. christ is the medicine that does work the cure, faith the hand that does apply it, without which application though the medicine be never so Sovereign, it can do us no good.
and layes hold on the promises, (which are Yea and Amen in Christ) hath respect to the precepts also, see Heb. 11. 7, 8, 17. And Christ came as to save sinners, 1 Tim. 1. 15. so to call sinners to repentance, Mat. 9. 13. He came as to save, so also to sanctifie;
and lays hold on the promises, (which Are Yea and Amen in christ) hath respect to the Precepts also, see Hebrew 11. 7, 8, 17. And christ Come as to save Sinners, 1 Tim. 1. 15. so to call Sinners to Repentance, Mathew 9. 13. He Come as to save, so also to sanctify;
cc n2 vvb p-acp dt n2, (r-crq vbr uh cc uh-n p-acp np1) vhz n1 p-acp dt n2 av, vvb np1 crd crd, crd, crd cc np1 vvd a-acp p-acp p-acp n2, vvn np1 crd crd av p-acp vvb n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd crd pns31 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi, av av pc-acp vvi;
And in this Chapter more peculiarly is shewed, that Christ being a Priest after the order of Melchisedek, his Priesthood was much more excellent then that of Aaron, who was the first Priest under the Law.
And in this Chapter more peculiarly is showed, that christ being a Priest After the order of Melchisedek, his Priesthood was much more excellent then that of Aaron, who was the First Priest under the Law.
cc p-acp d n1 av-dc av-j vbz vvn, cst np1 vbg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1 vbds av-d av-dc j cs d pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1.
He is mighty to save, as it is said of him, Esa. 63. 1. He is a horn of salvation, as he is called, Luke 1. 69. that is, a strong and mighty salvation,
He is mighty to save, as it is said of him, Isaiah 63. 1. He is a horn of salvation, as he is called, Lycia 1. 69. that is, a strong and mighty salvation,
and his high Tower, Psal. 18. 2. Those many other titles which are heaped up together with it, shew what is meant by this horn of salvation. So Esa. 28. 16. Christ is called, a sure foundation: It's safe building upon him,
and his high Tower, Psalm 18. 2. Those many other titles which Are heaped up together with it, show what is meant by this horn of salvation. So Isaiah 28. 16. christ is called, a sure Foundation: It's safe building upon him,
cc po31 j n1, np1 crd crd d d j-jn n2 r-crq vbr vvn a-acp av p-acp pn31, vvb r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. av np1 crd crd np1 vbz vvn, dt j n1: pn31|vbz j n-vvg p-acp pno31,
The Apostle hath it, shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 11. viz. as they use to be whose confidence proves vain, who trust in that which does them no good,
The Apostle hath it, shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 11. viz. as they use to be whose confidence Proves vain, who trust in that which does them no good,
Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth, saith he, Esa. 45. 22. It is a light thing saith God unto him, that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the Tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel;
Look unto me, and be you saved, all the ends of the earth, Says he, Isaiah 45. 22. It is a Light thing Says God unto him, that thou Shouldst be my servant to raise up the Tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel;
I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth, Esa. 49. 6. See also Act. 13. 47. where this place is cited and expounded of Christ:
I will also give thee for a Light to the Gentiles, that thou Mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth, Isaiah 49. 6. See also Act. 13. 47. where this place is cited and expounded of christ:
pns11 vmb av vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cst pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd n1 av n1 crd crd n1 d n1 vbz vvn cc vvn pp-f np1:
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people, Luk. 2. 29, 30, 31. True it is, all are not saved by Christ,
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people, Luk. 2. 29, 30, 31. True it is, all Are not saved by christ,
Jesus Christ yesterday, & to day, & the same for ever, Heb. 13. 8. They that were before Christs coming in the flesh, did find the power and sufficiency of Christ to save them,
jesus christ yesterday, & to day, & the same for ever, Hebrew 13. 8. They that were before Christ coming in the Flesh, did find the power and sufficiency of christ to save them,
np1 np1 av-an, cc p-acp n1, cc dt d p-acp av, np1 crd crd pns32 cst vbdr p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vdd vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pno32,
We believe that thorough the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they, said Peter, speaking of those that were before Christ, Acts 15. 11. Abraham rejoyced to see my day,
We believe that through the grace of the Lord jesus christ we shall be saved even as they, said Peter, speaking of those that were before christ, Acts 15. 11. Abraham rejoiced to see my day,
The last enemy (that enemy that holdeth out to the last) that shall be destroyed, is death, 1 Cor. 15. 26. And v. 54. &c. When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,
The last enemy (that enemy that holds out to the last) that shall be destroyed, is death, 1 Cor. 15. 26. And v. 54. etc. When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,
dt ord n1 (cst n1 cst vvz av p-acp dt ord) d vmb vbi vvn, vbz n1, crd np1 crd crd cc n1 crd av c-crq d j vmb vhi vvn p-acp n1,
He came to bruise the head of that old Serpent, as was promised in the beginning, Gen. 3. 15. Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he likewise took part of the same, that thorough death he might destroy him that had the power of death;
He Come to bruise the head of that old Serpent, as was promised in the beginning, Gen. 3. 15. Forasmuch as the children Are partakers of Flesh and blood, he likewise took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death;
Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation, Esa. 45. 17. He is the Author of eternall salvation unto all them that obey him, Heb. 5. 9. He hath obtained eternall redemption for us, Heb. 9. 12.
Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation, Isaiah 45. 17. He is the Author of Eternal salvation unto all them that obey him, Hebrew 5. 9. He hath obtained Eternal redemption for us, Hebrew 9. 12.
unto me, and make mention of me unto P•araoh, and bring me out of this house, Gen. 40. 14. But that he should be so advanced as he was, this was much more.
unto me, and make mention of me unto P•araoh, and bring me out of this house, Gen. 40. 14. But that he should be so advanced as he was, this was much more.
p-acp pno11, cc vvi n1 pp-f pno11 p-acp np1, cc vvb pno11 av pp-f d n1, np1 crd crd p-acp cst pns31 vmd vbi av vvn c-acp pns31 vbds, d vbds av-d av-dc.
but of that person that is as well God as man, and therefore that blood must needs be of infinite value, it must needs be of sufficient force to purchase the Church,
but of that person that is as well God as man, and Therefore that blood must needs be of infinite valve, it must needs be of sufficient force to purchase the Church,
cc-acp pp-f d n1 cst vbz c-acp av np1 p-acp n1, cc av d n1 vmb av vbi pp-f j n1, pn31 vmb av vbi pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1,
He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruized for our iniquities, &c. Isai. 53. 5. And v. 10. it's said, that his soule was made an offering for sin;
He was wounded for our transgressions, he was Bruised for our iniquities, etc. Isaiah 53. 5. And v. 10. it's said, that his soul was made an offering for since;
He was delivered (viz. unto death) for our offences, and rose again for our justification, Rom. 4. 25. Who is he that condemneth? it is Christ that died,
He was Delivered (viz. unto death) for our offences, and rose again for our justification, Rom. 4. 25. Who is he that Condemneth? it is christ that died,
yea rather, that is risen againe, Rom. 8. 34. Blessed be God, and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, through the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead, 1 Pet. 1. 3. 4. By the power of his Ascension:
yea rather, that is risen again, Rom. 8. 34. Blessed be God, and the Father of our Lord Iesus christ, who hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, through the Resurrection of Iesus christ from the dead, 1 Pet. 1. 3. 4. By the power of his Ascension:
I go to prepare a place for you, saith he, Ioh. 14. 2. and in this respect he is called our fore-runner, Heb. 6. 20. 5. By the efficacy of his Intercession:
I go to prepare a place for you, Says he, John 14. 2. and in this respect he is called our forerunner, Hebrew 6. 20. 5. By the efficacy of his Intercession:
Being ascended into heaven, and sitting at Gods right hand, he maketh intercession unto God for us, presenting unto him the merit of his death which he suffered for our sinnes.
Being ascended into heaven, and sitting At God's right hand, he makes Intercession unto God for us, presenting unto him the merit of his death which he suffered for our Sins.
And this reason is alledged why Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him, because he ever liveth to make intercession for them:
And this reason is alleged why christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him, Because he ever lives to make Intercession for them:
cc d n1 vbz vvn c-crq np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j d cst vvb p-acp np1 p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 av vvz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32:
Ʋse 1. Now if Christ be such a powerfull and sufficient Saviour, then the more injurious are they of the Church of Rome both unto Christ and unto Christians, in setting up other Saviours besides Christ,
Ʋse 1. Now if christ be such a powerful and sufficient Saviour, then the more injurious Are they of the Church of Rome both unto christ and unto Christians, in setting up other Saviors beside christ,
j crd av cs np1 vbb d dt j cc j n1, cs dt av-dc j vbr pns32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av-d p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1, p-acp vvg a-acp j-jn ng1 p-acp np1,
for there is none other Name under heaven given among men whereby to be saved, Acts 4. 12. If you will not believe that I am he, ye shall die in your sins, Ioh. 8. 24. Wherefore do you spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me,
for there is none other Name under heaven given among men whereby to be saved, Acts 4. 12. If you will not believe that I am he, you shall die in your Sins, John 8. 24. Wherefore do you spend money for that which is not bred? and your labour for that which Satisfieth not? harken diligently unto me,
Mary Magdalen, that was possessed with seven Devills, and the Thief on the Crosse, when he was at the point of death, which he suffered for his lewdnesse:
Marry Magdalen, that was possessed with seven Devils, and the Thief on the Cross, when he was At the point of death, which he suffered for his Lewdness:
come ye, buy and eat, yea come, buy wine and milk without money, and without price, Esa. 55. 1. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden,
come you, buy and eat, yea come, buy wine and milk without money, and without price, Isaiah 55. 1. Come unto me all you that Are weary and heavy laden,
vvb pn22, vvb cc vvi, uh vvb, vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, np1 crd crd vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbr j cc j vvn,
if burthened with it, if thine iniquities be gone over thine head, and be as a heavy burthen, too heavy for thee to bear, as David complained of his iniquities, Psal. 38. 4. Come and cast thy burthen upon the Lord, as he exhorts, Psal. 55. 22. Cast it upon the Lord Christ, who is both able and also willing to beare it.
if burdened with it, if thine iniquities be gone over thine head, and be as a heavy burden, too heavy for thee to bear, as David complained of his iniquities, Psalm 38. 4. Come and cast thy burden upon the Lord, as he exhorts, Psalm 55. 22. Cast it upon the Lord christ, who is both able and also willing to bear it.
So, are we troubled for want of sanctification, because grace is so weak, and corruption so strong in us? let us come unto Christ, who is full of grace, Ioh. 1. 14. And of his fulnesse we all receive grace for grace:
So, Are we troubled for want of sanctification, Because grace is so weak, and corruption so strong in us? let us come unto christ, who is full of grace, John 1. 14. And of his fullness we all receive grace for grace:
av, vbr pns12 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp n1 vbz av j, cc n1 av j p-acp pno12? vvb pno12 vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vbz j pp-f n1, np1 crd crd cc pp-f po31 n1 pns12 d vvb n1 p-acp n1:
V. 16. He is made of God unto us sanctification, 1 Cor. 1. 30. His grace is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12. 9. Though in us there be nothing but want and weaknesse,
V. 16. He is made of God unto us sanctification, 1 Cor. 1. 30. His grace is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12. 9. Though in us there be nothing but want and weakness,
though the Devill our adversary be a lion, a roaring lion, and go about seeking whom he may devoure, 1 Pet. 5. 8. yet Christ is a lion as well as he, Rev. 5. 5. yea, a lion stronger then he, more potent to save, then he is to destroy;
though the devil our adversary be a Lion, a roaring Lion, and go about seeking whom he may devour, 1 Pet. 5. 8. yet christ is a Lion as well as he, Rev. 5. 5. yea, a Lion Stronger then he, more potent to save, then he is to destroy;
All things shall work together for our good, Rom. 8. 28. Even death it self shall be gain unto us, Phil. 1. 21. Ʋse. 3. But as there is this consolation for us, so is there also admonition, to take heed least we fail (or come short) of the grace of God, Heb. 12. 15. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? Heb. 2. 3. And they neglect this so great salvation, 1. Who expect salvation from any thing but Christ only:
All things shall work together for our good, Rom. 8. 28. Even death it self shall be gain unto us, Philip 1. 21. Ʋse. 3. But as there is this consolation for us, so is there also admonition, to take heed lest we fail (or come short) of the grace of God, Hebrew 12. 15. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? Hebrew 2. 3. And they neglect this so great salvation, 1. Who expect salvation from any thing but christ only:
d n2 vmb vvi av p-acp po12 j, np1 crd crd np1 n1 pn31 n1 vmb vbi n1 p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd n1. crd cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp pno12, av vbz a-acp av n1, p-acp vvb n1 cs pns12 vvb (cc vvb j) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd q-crq vmb pns12 vvi, cs pns12 vvb av j n1? np1 crd crd cc pns32 vvb d av j n1, crd q-crq vvb n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 av-j:
And so do not only the Papists, but also many simple and superstitious ones among our selves, who build upon themselves, their own righteousnesse, their good prayers, good meanings and the like;
And so do not only the Papists, but also many simple and superstitious ones among our selves, who built upon themselves, their own righteousness, their good Prayers, good meanings and the like;
cc av vdb xx av-j dt njp2, cc-acp av d j cc j pi2 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vvb p-acp px32, po32 d n1, po32 j n2, j n2 cc dt j;
Christ commanded that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name, Luk. 24. 47. No remission of sins thorough him without repentance.
christ commanded that Repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name, Luk. 24. 47. No remission of Sins through him without Repentance.
Paul testified both to the Iews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ, Acts 20. 21. As many as walk according to this rule, peace shall be upon them,
Paul testified both to the Iews, and also to the Greeks, Repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Iesus christ, Acts 20. 21. As many as walk according to this Rule, peace shall be upon them,
np1 vvn av-d p-acp dt np2, cc av p-acp dt np1, n1 p-acp np1, cc n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, n2 crd crd p-acp d c-acp vvi vvg p-acp d n1, n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno32,
Christ himself here speaking of himself, and of his Father, affirmes, that they are one, that is, (as I shall indeavour to demonstrate) one in essence and nature, one and the same God.
christ himself Here speaking of himself, and of his Father, affirms, that they Are one, that is, (as I shall endeavour to demonstrate) one in essence and nature, one and the same God.
np1 px31 av vvg pp-f px31, cc pp-f po31 n1, vvz, cst pns32 vbr crd, cst vbz, (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi) crd p-acp n1 cc n1, crd cc dt d np1.
And thus they to whom he spake these words, did understand them, as appeares by the Verses immediately following, where it is said, that the Iewes presently upon these words took up stones to stone him, charging him with blasphemy,
And thus they to whom he spoke these words, did understand them, as appears by the Verses immediately following, where it is said, that the Iewes presently upon these words took up stones to stone him, charging him with blasphemy,
cc av pns32 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd d n2, vdd vvi pno32, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 av-j vvg, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt np2 av-j a-acp d n2 vvd a-acp n2 p-acp n1 pno31, vvg pno31 p-acp n1,
3. Not only the ancient Writers have thus interpreted it, (amongst whom Hilarie doth tax and confute the Arrians who expounded it of unity of will and consent) but the later also, Beza, Zanchius, &c.
3. Not only the ancient Writers have thus interpreted it, (among whom Hillary does Tax and confute the Arians who expounded it of unity of will and consent) but the later also, Beza, Zanchius, etc.
crd xx av-j dt j n2 vhb av vvd pn31, (p-acp r-crq np1 vdz vvi cc vvi dt n2-jn r-crq vvn pn31 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 cc n1) p-acp dt jc av, np1, np1, av
4. Christ having immediately before spoken of the power of his Father, brings in these words (as Calvin also notes) to prevent the objection, that his adversaries might have made, viz. that although the power of God, whom he called his Father, were never so great, what was that to him? What was it to prove that he could give eternall life unto his sheep,
4. christ having immediately before spoken of the power of his Father, brings in these words (as calvin also notes) to prevent the objection, that his Adversaries might have made, viz. that although the power of God, whom he called his Father, were never so great, what was that to him? What was it to prove that he could give Eternal life unto his sheep,
and that none should pluck them out of his hand? as he spake of himself, V. 28. To meet with this objection, Christ affirmes, that he and his Father are one,
and that none should pluck them out of his hand? as he spoke of himself, V. 28. To meet with this objection, christ affirms, that he and his Father Are one,
cc cst pix vmd vvi pno32 av pp-f po31 n1? c-acp pns31 vvd pp-f px31, n1 crd p-acp j p-acp d n1, np1 vvz, cst pns31 cc po31 n1 vbr crd,
because none can pluck them out of his Fathers hand, v. 29. The argument that Christ useth in these words, is more firm and strong, the words being understood of his being one with his Father in respect of substance,
Because none can pluck them out of his Father's hand, v. 29. The argument that christ uses in these words, is more firm and strong, the words being understood of his being one with his Father in respect of substance,
c-acp pix vmb vvi pno32 av pp-f po31 ng1 n1, n1 crd dt n1 cst np1 vvz p-acp d n2, vbz av-dc j cc j, dt n2 vbg vvn pp-f po31 vbg pi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1,
It is well observed by Junius against S•cinus, that in the words before Christ speaks not (meerly) of his own and his Fathers affection towards his sheep;
It is well observed by Junius against S•cinus, that in the words before christ speaks not (merely) of his own and his Father's affection towards his sheep;
pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cst p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 vvz xx (av-j) pp-f po31 d cc po31 ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1;
but of his own and his Fathers power to save his sheep, as is most clearly demonstrated by those words, Neither shall any pluck them out of my hand; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand.
but of his own and his Father's power to save his sheep, as is most clearly demonstrated by those words, Neither shall any pluck them out of my hand; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
cc-acp pp-f po31 d cc po31 ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-acp vbz av-ds av-j vvn p-acp d n2, d vmb d vvi pno32 av pp-f po11 n1; cc dx n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f po11 ng1 n1.
and so in nature and essence? After this manner also Theophylact in his Commentary upon the place Why [ saith he ] doth Christ say, they shall never perish? because none can pluck them out of my hand;
and so in nature and essence? After this manner also Theophylact in his Commentary upon the place Why [ Says he ] does christ say, they shall never perish? Because none can pluck them out of my hand;
cc av p-acp n1 cc n1? p-acp d n1 av vvd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq [ vvz pns31 ] vdz np1 vvi, pns32 vmb av-x vvi? p-acp pix vmb vvi pno32 av pp-f po11 n1;
and therefore would stone him as a blasphemer, Christ intimated unto them, that they did mistake his meaning, which was not so to make himself God as they supposed,
and Therefore would stone him as a blasphemer, christ intimated unto them, that they did mistake his meaning, which was not so to make himself God as they supposed,
cc av vmd n1 pno31 p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vdd vvi po31 n1, r-crq vbds xx av pc-acp vvi px31 np1 c-acp pns32 vvd,
Christ might think this enough to shew how absurd and unjust their quarrell against him was, by alledging that meer men are somtimes called Gods in the Scripture;
christ might think this enough to show how absurd and unjust their quarrel against him was, by alleging that mere men Are sometimes called God's in the Scripture;
np1 vmd vvi d d pc-acp vvi c-crq j cc j po32 n1 p-acp pno31 vbds, p-acp vvg d j n2 vbr av vvn n2 p-acp dt n1;
because so called, what reason is there for you to tax me, who am God by nature, being he whom the Father hath sanctified, that is, set apart to be slaine for the world? (For t•ings set apart for God, are said to be sanctified,
Because so called, what reason is there for you to Tax me, who am God by nature, being he whom the Father hath sanctified, that is, Set apart to be slain for the world? (For t•ings Set apart for God, Are said to be sanctified,
or to be holy.) It is manifest therefore, that seeing the Father hath sanctified and separated me for the saving of the world, I am not meerly like others that are called Gods, but am God indeed:
or to be holy.) It is manifest Therefore, that seeing the Father hath sanctified and separated me for the Saving of the world, I am not merely like Others that Are called God's, but am God indeed:
And further, Christ having confuted the calumny of the Jewes by an Argument drawne from Scripture, he goes on and fetcheth an argument from his works for the confutation of it:
And further, christ having confuted the calumny of the Jews by an Argument drawn from Scripture, he Goes on and Fetches an argument from his works for the confutation of it:
and I in him, v. 37, & 38. The Jewes themselves did plainly perceive, that Christ here did confirme that which he had spoken before of his being one with the Father,
and I in him, v. 37, & 38. The Jews themselves did plainly perceive, that christ Here did confirm that which he had spoken before of his being one with the Father,
cc pns11 p-acp pno31, n1 crd, cc crd dt np2 px32 vdd av-j vvi, cst np1 av vdd vvi d r-crq pns31 vhd vvn a-acp pp-f po31 vbg pi p-acp dt n1,
and so I may justly inferre from them this doctrinall conclusion, That Christ is God truly and properly so called, even one and the same God with the Father.
and so I may justly infer from them this doctrinal conclusion, That christ is God truly and properly so called, even one and the same God with the Father.
cc av pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pno32 d j n1, cst np1 vbz np1 av-j cc av-j av vvn, av crd cc dt d np1 p-acp dt n1.
for the Word here denotes the Son, the second Person of the Trinity, as is evident by 1 Joh. 5. 7. Here therefore it is expresly affirmed, that Christ as the Son of God, was before his Incarnation,
for the Word Here denotes the Son, the second Person of the Trinity, as is evident by 1 John 5. 7. Here Therefore it is expressly affirmed, that christ as the Son of God, was before his Incarnation,
p-acp dt n1 av vvz dt n1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1, c-acp vbz j p-acp crd np1 crd crd av av pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds p-acp po31 n1,
The same also is confirmed by that confession that Thomas made of him, My Lord and my God, Joh. 20. 28. Thomas did not mean to flatter Christ as the Poet did Augustus, calling him his God,
The same also is confirmed by that Confessi that Thomas made of him, My Lord and my God, John 20. 28. Thomas did not mean to flatter christ as the Poet did Augustus, calling him his God,
dt d av vbz vvn p-acp d n1 cst np1 vvn pp-f pno31, po11 n1 cc po11 n1, np1 crd crd np1 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 vdd np1, vvg pno31 po31 np1,
Christ approved him for believing as he did, only blamed him for being so slow to believe as he was, v. 29. Whereas it had been no lesse then Idolatry in Thomas to have called Christ his God,
christ approved him for believing as he did, only blamed him for being so slow to believe as he was, v. 29. Whereas it had been no less then Idolatry in Thomas to have called christ his God,
The Prophet Isaiah taxeth Idolaters for saying to an Idol, Deliver me, for thou art my God, Esa. 44. 17. Again, the Godhead of Christ is likewise manifest by that, Acts 20. 28. Take heed to your selves, &c. to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood.
The Prophet Isaiah Taxes Idolaters for saying to an Idol, Deliver me, for thou art my God, Isaiah 44. 17. Again, the Godhead of christ is likewise manifest by that, Acts 20. 28. Take heed to your selves, etc. to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood.
therefore it necessarily followes that Christ is God, and so is he plainly called, Rom. 9. 5. of whom (viz. the Jewes) as concerning concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
Therefore it necessarily follows that christ is God, and so is he plainly called, Rom. 9. 5. of whom (viz. the Jews) as Concerning Concerning the Flesh christ Come, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
av pn31 av-j vvz cst np1 vbz np1, cc av vbz pns31 av-j vvd, np1 crd crd pp-f r-crq (n1 dt np2) p-acp vvg vvg dt n1 np1 vvd, r-crq vbz p-acp d, np1 vvn p-acp av. uh-n.
And besides, those words, as concerning the flesh, being spoken by way of limitation and restriction to shew how Christ came of the Jewes, viz. not simply and absolutely,
And beside, those words, as Concerning the Flesh, being spoken by Way of limitation and restriction to show how christ Come of the Jews, viz. not simply and absolutely,
cc a-acp, d n2, p-acp vvg dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq np1 vvd pp-f dt np2, n1 xx av-j cc av-j,
but only in some respect, in respect of the flesh, his humane nature, as man, those words, I say, sufficiently evince, that Christ hath another nature, a divine nature, and is God;
but only in Some respect, in respect of the Flesh, his humane nature, as man, those words, I say, sufficiently evince, that christ hath Another nature, a divine nature, and is God;
And yet further, consider that the Apostle is speaking of the Prerogatives of the Jewes, and mentions this in the last place as the greatest, that of them •ame Christ:
And yet further, Consider that the Apostle is speaking of the Prerogatives of the Jews, and mentions this in the last place as the greatest, that of them •ame christ:
cc av av-jc, vvb d dt n1 vbz vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt np2, cc n2 d p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt js, cst pp-f pno32 vvd np1:
and eternall life, immediately before these words is Jesus Christ mentioned, neither can they without violent perverting of them be referred to any other.
and Eternal life, immediately before these words is jesus christ mentioned, neither can they without violent perverting of them be referred to any other.
cc j n1, av-j p-acp d n2 vbz np1 np1 vvn, dx vmb pns32 p-acp j vvg pp-f pno32 vbi vvn p-acp d n-jn.
They sought to kill him, because he had said, that God was his Father, making himself equall with God, Ioh. 5. 18. They well perceived, that Christ did so call God his Father,
They sought to kill him, Because he had said, that God was his Father, making himself equal with God, John 5. 18. They well perceived, that christ did so call God his Father,
For otherwise they themselves did call God their Father, Joh. 8. 41. And so Christ hath taught all believers to call God, saying, Our Father: but they knew that Christ did call God his Father in another sense, and so he did.
For otherwise they themselves did call God their Father, John 8. 41. And so christ hath taught all believers to call God, saying, Our Father: but they knew that christ did call God his Father in Another sense, and so he did.
c-acp av pns32 px32 vdd vvi np1 po32 n1, np1 crd crd cc av np1 vhz vvn d n2 pc-acp vvi np1, vvg, po12 n1: cc-acp pns32 vvd cst np1 vdd vvi np1 po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n1, cc av pns31 vdd.
neither Man nor Angell is capable of this honor, To which of the Angels said God at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? Heb. 1. 5. Therefore is Christ in Scripture called NONLATINALPHABET, the only begotten Son of God, Ioh. 3. 16. 1 Ioh. 4. 9, 10. because none but he is the Son of God in that manner:
neither Man nor Angel is capable of this honour, To which of the Angels said God At any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? Hebrew 1. 5. Therefore is christ in Scripture called, the only begotten Son of God, John 3. 16. 1 John 4. 9, 10. Because none but he is the Son of God in that manner:
Of his owne will begate he us, &c. Iam. 1. 18. But this is onely in respect of that renovation which God doth worke in us by his Spirit, in which respect we are said also to be partakers of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1. 4. But Christ is so begotten of God,
Of his own will begat he us, etc. Iam. 1. 18. But this is only in respect of that renovation which God does work in us by his Spirit, in which respect we Are said also to be partakers of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1. 4. But christ is so begotten of God,
pp-f po31 d n1 vvd pns31 pno12, av np1 crd crd p-acp d vbz av-j p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq np1 vdz vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 vbr vvn av pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, crd np1 crd crd p-acp np1 vbz av vvn pp-f np1,
This Argument drawne from hence, that Christ is the begotten and the only begotten Son of God, Hilary (who lived in the time when the Arrians bore great sway, Constantius the Emperour siding with them) much and often urgeth against the adversaries and opposers of Christs consubstantiality with the Father, proving that Christ being begotten,
This Argument drawn from hence, that christ is the begotten and the only begotten Son of God, Hilary (who lived in the time when the Arians boar great sway, Constantius the Emperor siding with them) much and often urges against the Adversaries and opposers of Christ consubstantiality with the Father, proving that christ being begotten,
d n1 vvn p-acp av, cst np1 vbz dt vvn cc dt av-j vvn n1 pp-f np1, np1 (r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n2-jn n1 j n1, np1 dt n1 vvg p-acp pno32) d cc av vvz p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg cst np1 vbg vvn,
2. That Christ is God truly and properly, and so one and the same in essence and substance with the Father, may appear by comparing places of the Old Testament and of the New together:
2. That christ is God truly and properly, and so one and the same in essence and substance with the Father, may appear by comparing places of the Old Testament and of the New together:
crd cst np1 vbz np1 av-j cc av-j, cc av crd cc dt d p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp vvg n2 pp-f dt j n1 cc pp-f dt j av:
For so we may see, that what in the Old Testament is spoken of Jehovah the LORD, the only true God, that in the New Testament is interpreted of Christ,
For so we may see, that what in the Old Testament is spoken of Jehovah the LORD, the only true God, that in the New Testament is interpreted of christ,
So Psal. 68. 18. The Psalmist speaking unto the LORD God, (as v. 16. & 17. do manifest) saith, Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive, thou hast received gifts for men.
So Psalm 68. 18. The Psalmist speaking unto the LORD God, (as v. 16. & 17. doe manifest) Says, Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive, thou hast received Gifts for men.
Wherefore he saith, when he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men, Eph. 4, 7, 8. So that of David, Psal. 102. 25, 26, 27. Of old hast thou (O my God, v. 24.) laid the foundation of the earth,
Wherefore he Says, when he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave Gifts unto men, Ephesians 4, 7, 8. So that of David, Psalm 102. 25, 26, 27. Of old haste thou (Oh my God, v. 24.) laid the Foundation of the earth,
And whereas the Prophet Esay saith, I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, &c. Esa. 6. 1. and addeth v. 9, 10. that the Lord bad him go and say unto the people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not, &c. S. John citing the words of the Prophet saith, that he spake them of Christ,
And whereas the Prophet Isaiah Says, I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, etc. Isaiah 6. 1. and adds v. 9, 10. that the Lord bade him go and say unto the people, Hear you indeed, but understand not, etc. S. John citing the words of the Prophet Says, that he spoke them of christ,
cc cs dt n1 np1 vvz, pns11 vvd dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, av np1 crd crd cc vvz n1 crd, crd d dt n1 vvd pno31 vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, vvb pn22 av, cc-acp vvb xx, av np1 np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvz, cst pns31 vvd pno32 pp-f np1,
and none else, Esa. 45. 22. saith, I have sworne by my self, &c. that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear, Esa. 45. 23. The Apostle shewes this to appertaine to Christ;
and none Else, Isaiah 45. 22. Says, I have sworn by my self, etc. that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear, Isaiah 45. 23. The Apostle shows this to appertain to christ;
cc pix av, np1 crd crd vvz, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1, av cst p-acp pno11 d n1 vmb vvi, d n1 vmb vvi, np1 crd crd dt n1 vvz d pc-acp vvi p-acp np1;
for having said, We shall all stand before the Judgement seat of Christ, he confirmes it by this, For (saith he) it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me,
for having said, We shall all stand before the Judgement seat of christ, he confirms it by this, For (Says he) it is written, As I live, Says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me,
and every tongue shall confesse to God, Rom. 14. 10, 11. And to that place of Esay doth he allude Phil. 2. 9, 10, 11. Where speaking of Christ, he saith, Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him,
and every tongue shall confess to God, Rom. 14. 10, 11. And to that place of Isaiah does he allude Philip 2. 9, 10, 11. Where speaking of christ, he Says, Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him,
cc d n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 crd crd, crd cc p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 vdz pns31 vvi np1 crd crd, crd, crd c-crq vvg pp-f np1, pns31 vvz, c-crq np1 av vhz av-j vvn pno31,
and hath given him a name above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, &c. And that every tongue should confesse that Jesus is the Lord, &c.
and hath given him a name above every name, that At the name of jesus every knee should bow, etc. And that every tongue should confess that jesus is the Lord, etc.
cc vhz vvn pno31 dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 vmd vvi, av cc cst d n1 vmd vvi cst np1 vbz dt n1, av
or ever thou hadst for 〈 … 〉d the earth, and the world, from everlasting to everlasting thou art God, Psal. 90. 2. So God is described by this, that he inhabiteth eternity, Esa. 57. 15. And he is stiled the eternall God, Deut. 33. 27. So only God is immutable:
or ever thou Hadst for 〈 … 〉d the earth, and the world, from everlasting to everlasting thou art God, Psalm 90. 2. So God is described by this, that he Inhabiteth eternity, Isaiah 57. 15. And he is styled the Eternal God, Deuteronomy 33. 27. So only God is immutable:
cc av pns21 vhd2 p-acp 〈 … vdd dt n1, cc dt n1, p-acp j p-acp j pns21 vb2r np1, np1 crd crd av np1 vbz vvn p-acp d, cst pns31 vvz n1, np1 crd crd cc pns31 vbz vvn dt j np1, np1 crd crd av av-j np1 vbz j:
I am the Lord, I change not, Mal. 3. 6. Thou art the same, Psal. 102. 27. And onely God is omnipotent, able to do all things, he is called the Almighty, Ruth 1. 20, 21. He likewise only is omniscient, one that knoweth all things.
I am the Lord, I change not, Malachi 3. 6. Thou art the same, Psalm 102. 27. And only God is omnipotent, able to do all things, he is called the Almighty, Ruth 1. 20, 21. He likewise only is omniscient, one that Knoweth all things.
pns11 vbm dt n1, pns11 vvb xx, np1 crd crd pns21 vb2r dt d, np1 crd crd cc av-j np1 vbz j, j pc-acp vdi d n2, pns31 vbz vvn dt j-jn, n1 crd crd, crd pns31 av av-j vbz j, pi cst vvz d n2.
he is eternall, His goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting, Mic. 5. 2. He is before all things, Col. 1. 17. He is the first and the last, Rev. 1. 17. So he is immutable;
he is Eternal, His goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting, Mic. 5. 2. He is before all things, Col. 1. 17. He is the First and the last, Rev. 1. 17. So he is immutable;
pns31 vbz j, po31 n2-vvg av vhi vbn p-acp pp-f j, p-acp j, np1 crd crd pns31 vbz p-acp d n2, np1 crd crd pns31 vbz dt ord cc dt ord, n1 crd crd av pns31 vbz j;
for he knew what was in man, Joh. 2. 25. And Jesus knew their thoughts, Mat. 12. 25. When Jesus perceived their thoughts, &c. Luke 5. 22. I am he that searcheth the reins and the hearts, it is spoken by Christ, Rev. 2. 23. Adde unto the fore-mentioned Attributes immensity, which only God is capable of:
for he knew what was in man, John 2. 25. And jesus knew their thoughts, Mathew 12. 25. When jesus perceived their thoughts, etc. Lycia 5. 22. I am he that Searches the reins and the hearts, it is spoken by christ, Rev. 2. 23. Add unto the forementioned Attributes immensity, which only God is capable of:
It is proper unto him to fill heaven and earth, Jer. 23. 24. yet this also belongs unto Christ, The Son of Man which is in heaven, Joh. 3. 13. Even then when he was upon earth, at the same time he was also in heaven;
It is proper unto him to fill heaven and earth, Jer. 23. 24. yet this also belongs unto christ, The Son of Man which is in heaven, John 3. 13. Even then when he was upon earth, At the same time he was also in heaven;
pn31 vbz j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, np1 crd crd av d av vvz p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, np1 crd crd np1 av c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vbds av p-acp n1;
and without him was not any thing made that was made, Ioh. 1. 3. That by him were all things created, that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisible,
and without him was not any thing made that was made, John 1. 3. That by him were all things created, that Are in heaven and that Are in earth, visible and invisible,
cc p-acp pno31 vbds xx d n1 vvd cst vbds vvn, np1 crd crd cst p-acp pno31 vbdr d n2 vvn, cst vbr p-acp n1 cc d vbr p-acp n1, j cc j,
And he is before all things, and by him all things consist, Col. 1. 16, 17. It is God also that doth preserve all things, Neh. 9. 6. Yet this likewise is ascribed unto Christ, He upholdeth all things by the word of his power, Heb. 1. 3. Only God can raise the dead, 2 Cor. 1. 9. Rom. 4. 17. Yet this Christ did,
And he is before all things, and by him all things consist, Col. 1. 16, 17. It is God also that does preserve all things, Neh 9. 6. Yet this likewise is ascribed unto christ, He upholds all things by the word of his power, Hebrew 1. 3. Only God can raise the dead, 2 Cor. 1. 9. Rom. 4. 17. Yet this christ did,
cc pns31 vbz p-acp d n2, cc p-acp pno31 d n2 vvi, np1 crd crd, crd pn31 vbz np1 av cst vdz vvi d n2, np1 crd crd av d av vbz vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvz d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd crd j np1 vmb vvi dt j, crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd av d np1 vdd,
but onely God, Esa. 43. 25. yet this Christ did, Mar. 2. 5. — 12. The Scribes were right in this, that none but God can forgive sins, viz. authoritatively, as Christ did;
but only God, Isaiah 43. 25. yet this christ did, Mar. 2. 5. — 12. The Scribes were right in this, that none but God can forgive Sins, viz. authoritatively, as christ did;
onely in this they were wrong, that from a true principle they inferred a false conclusion, viz. that therefore Christ taking upon him so to forgive sins, was a blasphemer:
only in this they were wrong, that from a true principle they inferred a false conclusion, viz. that Therefore christ taking upon him so to forgive Sins, was a blasphemer:
j p-acp d pns32 vbdr j-jn, cst p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vvn dt j n1, n1 cst av np1 vvg p-acp pno31 av pc-acp vvi n2, vbds dt n1:
When he was a young Infant the Wisemen fell downe and worshipped him, Mat. 2. 11. His Disciples seeing him ascend up into heaven, they worshipped him, Luk. 24. 52. Of him it was said, Let all the Angels of God worship him, Heb. 1. 6. All these places,
When he was a young Infant the Wise men fell down and worshipped him, Mathew 2. 11. His Disciples seeing him ascend up into heaven, they worshipped him, Luk. 24. 52. Of him it was said, Let all the Angels of God worship him, Hebrew 1. 6. All these places,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him onely shalt thou serve, Mat. 4. 10. The Angell would not be worshipped by John, but bad him give that honor to God,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve, Mathew 4. 10. The Angel would not be worshipped by John, but bade him give that honour to God,
Ye believe in God, believe also in me, Ioh. 14. 1. Whosoever believeth in him, shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 11. In him shall the Gentiles trust, Rom. 15. 12. Prayer is to be made only unto God;
You believe in God, believe also in me, John 14. 1. Whosoever Believeth in him, shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 11. In him shall the Gentiles trust, Rom. 15. 12. Prayer is to be made only unto God;
Call upon me, saith God, Psal. 50. 15. yet Stephen being full of the Holy Ghost, gave this honour unto Christ, he prayed unto him, saying, Lord Jesus receive my spirit, Acts 7. 55. & 59. Thus both testimonies of Scripture,
Call upon me, Says God, Psalm 50. 15. yet Stephen being full of the Holy Ghost, gave this honour unto christ, he prayed unto him, saying, Lord jesus receive my Spirit, Acts 7. 55. & 59. Thus both testimonies of Scripture,
vvb p-acp pno11, vvz np1, np1 crd crd av np1 vbg j pp-f dt j n1, vvd d n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, vvg, n1 np1 vvi po11 n1, n2 crd crd cc crd av d n2 pp-f n1,
But divers places there are which may be objected, as seeming to make against this truth, which therefore are to be cleared, that it may appeare, that beeing rightly understood they do not make against it.
But diverse places there Are which may be objected, as seeming to make against this truth, which Therefore Are to be cleared, that it may appear, that being rightly understood they do not make against it.
Therefore the true meaning of the words is, that Christ there spake of himself as Man, not denying but that in some other respect he did know that, which in respect of his humane nature was not known unto him.
Therefore the true meaning of the words is, that christ there spoke of himself as Man, not denying but that in Some other respect he did know that, which in respect of his humane nature was not known unto him.
av dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz, cst np1 a-acp vvd pp-f px31 c-acp n1, xx vvg p-acp d p-acp d j-jn n1 pns31 vdd vvi d, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp pno31.
Object. 2. But againe, when one came unto Christ, saying, Good Master, what shall I do, that I may inherit eternall life? Christ said unto him, Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God, Luke 18. 18, 19. Here Christ seemes to deny himselfe to be God.
Object. 2. But again, when one Come unto christ, saying, Good Master, what shall I do, that I may inherit Eternal life? christ said unto him, Why Callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God, Lycia 18. 18, 19. Here christ seems to deny himself to be God.
for it is said of Barnabas, that he was a good man, Acts 11. 24. But his meaning was to teach, that when any goodnesse is found in man, the praise and glory must be given unto God, who alone is essentially good;
for it is said of Barnabas, that he was a good man, Acts 11. 24. But his meaning was to teach, that when any Goodness is found in man, the praise and glory must be given unto God, who alone is essentially good;
Answ. Yes, but how? not simply and absolutely, but only in some sort, viz. in respect of his humane nature, whereby he took upon him the forme of a Servant, Phil. 2. 7. but otherwise he was in the forme of God,
Answer Yes, but how? not simply and absolutely, but only in Some sort, viz. in respect of his humane nature, whereby he took upon him the Form of a Servant, Philip 2. 7. but otherwise he was in the Form of God,
and thought it not robbery to be-equall with God, v. 6. That Christ there spake of himself as Man, may appear by the words immediately going before, I go unto the Father, this Christ did as Man;
and Thought it not robbery to be-equall with God, v. 6. That christ there spoke of himself as Man, may appear by the words immediately going before, I go unto the Father, this christ did as Man;
for otherwise as God, he was then with the Father, yea, in the Father, and the Father in him, Joh. 14. 11. & 10. 38. Object. 4. Againe, it may be objected, that Christ ( John 17. 3.) speaking to the Father, saith thus;
for otherwise as God, he was then with the Father, yea, in the Father, and the Father in him, John 14. 11. & 10. 38. Object. 4. Again, it may be objected, that christ (John 17. 3.) speaking to the Father, Says thus;
Ʋse 1. Thus the truth of the Doctrine concerning Christs Divinity and consubstantiality with the Father, being sufficiently demonstrated and vindicated;
Ʋse 1. Thus the truth of the Doctrine Concerning Christ Divinity and consubstantiality with the Father, being sufficiently demonstrated and vindicated;
j crd av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vbg av-j vvn cc vvn;
He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent him, Joh. 5. 23. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father, 1 Joh. 2. 23. The Jewes both now and of old have vilified and despised Christ, He came unto his own,
He that Honoureth not the Son, Honoureth not the Father which hath sent him, John 5. 23. Whosoever Denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father, 1 John 2. 23. The Jews both now and of old have vilified and despised christ, He Come unto his own,
pns31 cst vvz xx dt n1, vvz xx dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno31, np1 crd crd r-crq vvz dt n1, dt d vhz xx dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd dt np2 d av cc pp-f j vhb vvn cc vvn np1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d,
though the later Rabbines reciting their words, indeavour to pervert the meaning of them, descanting upon those words which are meant of Christ, Esa. 52. 12. He shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high;
though the later Rabbis reciting their words, endeavour to pervert the meaning of them, descanting upon those words which Are meant of christ, Isaiah 52. 12. He shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high;
cs dt jc n2 vvg po32 n2, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32, vvg p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn pp-f np1, np1 crd crd pns31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, cc vbb av j;
And in the new Testament the dignity of Christ is thus comparatively set forth, by preferring him to all these, to Abraham, when the Iews said unto Christ, Art thou greater then our Father Abraham? Ioh. 8. 53. Christ answered v. 56. Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day,
And in the new Testament the dignity of christ is thus comparatively Set forth, by preferring him to all these, to Abraham, when the Iews said unto christ, Art thou greater then our Father Abraham? John 8. 53. christ answered v. 56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day,
And v. 58. Verily, verily, I say unto you, before Abraham was, I am. So to Moses, For this man (Christ) was counted worthy of more glory then Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house, hath more honour then the house.
And v. 58. Verily, verily, I say unto you, before Abraham was, I am. So to Moses, For this man (christ) was counted worthy of more glory then Moses, inasmuch as he who hath built the house, hath more honour then the house.
cc n1 crd av-j, av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, c-acp np1 vbds, pns11 vbm. av p-acp np1, c-acp d n1 (np1) vbds vvn j pp-f dc n1 av np1, av c-acp pns31 r-crq vhz vvn dt n1, vhz dc n1 cs dt n1.
But Christ, as a Son over his own house, &c. Heb. 3. 3, 5, 6. And so to the Angels, Christ is likewise preferred to them, Being made so much better then the Angels,
But christ, as a Son over his own house, etc. Hebrew 3. 3, 5, 6. And so to the Angels, christ is likewise preferred to them, Being made so much better then the Angels,
cc-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, av np1 crd crd, crd, crd cc av p-acp dt n2, np1 vbz av vvn p-acp pno32, vbg vvn av av-d jc cs dt n2,
Ʋse 2. Here again we may see what cause we have to trust in Christ as a most sure Redeemer and Saviour, with that courage and confidence in all our troubles and distresses whatsoever,
Ʋse 2. Here again we may see what cause we have to trust in christ as a most sure Redeemer and Saviour, with that courage and confidence in all our Troubles and Distresses whatsoever,
j crd av av pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp d po12 n2 cc n2 r-crq,
whether inward or outward, we may come unto Christ and unto God by Christ, that we may have help from him and by him, he being such a Mediator betwixt God and Man,
whither inward or outward, we may come unto christ and unto God by christ, that we may have help from him and by him, he being such a Mediator betwixt God and Man,
cs j cc j, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cst pns12 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pno31 cc p-acp pno31, pns31 vbg d dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1,
Hence it is, and must needs be, that he is a stone, a medstone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation, Esa. 28. 16. mighty to save, Esa. 63. 1. a horn of salvation, Luk. 1. 69. able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him, Heb. 7. 25. Wherefore holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and high Priest of our profession Chrst Jesus, Heb. 3. 1. Seeing then we have a great high Priest that is passed into the Heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
Hence it is, and must needs be, that he is a stone, a medstone, a precious corner stone, a sure Foundation, Isaiah 28. 16. mighty to save, Isaiah 63. 1. a horn of salvation, Luk. 1. 69. able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him, Hebrew 7. 25. Wherefore holy brothers, partakers of the heavenly calling, Consider the Apostle and high Priest of our profession Christ jesus, Hebrew 3. 1. Seeing then we have a great high Priest that is passed into the Heavens, jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
IN the two Verses going before, S. Matthew relates how Mary being espoused unto Joseph, before they came together, was found with child, which Joseph not knowing how it came to passe, was so troubled at, that he thought to put her away, though privily:
IN the two Verses going before, S. Matthew relates how Marry being espoused unto Joseph, before they Come together, was found with child, which Joseph not knowing how it Come to pass, was so troubled At, that he Thought to put her away, though privily:
But while he thought on these things, behold the Angell of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Josph thou Son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; For that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
But while he Thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph thou Son of David, Fear not to take unto thee Marry thy wife; For that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
It's said of Christ, that he took upon him the seed of Abraham, Heb. 2. 16. And that according to the flesh, he was raised up of the fruit of Davids loines, Acts 2. 30. But this could not be,
It's said of christ, that he took upon him the seed of Abraham, Hebrew 2. 16. And that according to the Flesh, he was raised up of the fruit of Davids loins, Acts 2. 30. But this could not be,
pn31|vbz vvn pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc d vvg p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, n2 crd crd p-acp d vmd xx vbi,
except that Christ did receive the substance of his body from Mary, who did descend from Abraham, and from David. A more direct testimony to this purpose is that Gal. 4. 4. where it's said of Christ, that he was made of a woman, which woman was Mary before mentioned, he was not only made in her, but also made of her:
except that christ did receive the substance of his body from Marry, who did descend from Abraham, and from David. A more Direct testimony to this purpose is that Gal. 4. 4. where it's said of christ, that he was made of a woman, which woman was Mary before mentioned, he was not only made in her, but also made of her:
but onely he is said to be from heaven, and to come from heaven, because as God being in heaven (which is called Gods dwelling place, 1 King. 8. 39. and his throne, Esa. 66. 1.) by his Incarnation being made man he was upon earth,
but only he is said to be from heaven, and to come from heaven, Because as God being in heaven (which is called God's Dwelling place, 1 King. 8. 39. and his throne, Isaiah 66. 1.) by his Incarnation being made man he was upon earth,
There is in those words that which Divines call a communication of properties, that which is proper to the one nature of Christ, is attributed unto him, being denominated by the other nature;
There is in those words that which Divines call a communication of properties, that which is proper to the one nature of christ, is attributed unto him, being denominated by the other nature;
Christ as God was then in heaven when he was upon earth, for God filleth heaven and earth, Ier. 23. 24. And the same Person being both God and Man, Christ denominated by his humane nature is said then to have been in heaven,
christ as God was then in heaven when he was upon earth, for God fills heaven and earth, Jeremiah 23. 24. And the same Person being both God and Man, christ denominated by his humane nature is said then to have been in heaven,
np1 p-acp np1 vbds av p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvz n1 cc n1, np1 crd crd cc dt d n1 vbg d n1 cc n1, np1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1 vbz vvn av pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1,
The Word was made flesh (God was made man) and dwelt among us, Joh. 1. 14. otherwise properly the divine nature can neither ascend nor descend, cannot remove from one place to another,
The Word was made Flesh (God was made man) and dwelled among us, John 1. 14. otherwise properly the divine nature can neither ascend nor descend, cannot remove from one place to Another,
though not as God, but as Man. We ought therefore to honour her so, as to think and speak honourably of her, to acknowledge Gods singular favour towards her, and to account her blessed.
though not as God, but as Man. We ought Therefore to honour her so, as to think and speak honourably of her, to acknowledge God's singular favour towards her, and to account her blessed.
cs xx p-acp np1, cc-acp c-acp n1 pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi pno31 av, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j pp-f pno31, pc-acp vvi npg1 j n1 p-acp pno31, cc pc-acp vvi po31 j-vvn.
Haile thou that art highly favoured, (said the Angell unto her) the Lord is with thee, blessed art thou among women, Luk. 1. 28. So Elizabeth being filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto her, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Luk. 1. 41, 42. And Mary her self magnifying God for his mercy and goodnesse towards her, Behold from henceforth all Generations shall call me blessed:
Hail thou that art highly favoured, (said the Angel unto her) the Lord is with thee, blessed art thou among women, Luk. 1. 28. So Elizabeth being filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto her, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Luk. 1. 41, 42. And Marry her self magnifying God for his mercy and Goodness towards her, Behold from henceforth all Generations shall call me blessed:
2. That for her merits she became the Mother of our Saviour, whereas besides that none can properly merit any thing at the hands of God, every one being lesse then all Gods mercies,
2. That for her merits she became the Mother of our Saviour, whereas beside that none can properly merit any thing At the hands of God, every one being less then all God's Mercies,
As that Luk. 1. 28. which they read thus, Haile thou that art full of grace, and thence they inferre, that for the fulnesse of grace that was in her, she merited that honour to be Christs Mother.
As that Luk. 1. 28. which they read thus, Hail thou that art full of grace, and thence they infer, that for the fullness of grace that was in her, she merited that honour to be Christ Mother.
and also had much grace, onely we say, it was the grace and favour which was shewed her, not the grace and goodnesse which was in her, which was meant by the Angell as the true and proper cause why she was chosen to be our Lords Mother.
and also had much grace, only we say, it was the grace and favour which was showed her, not the grace and Goodness which was in her, which was meant by the Angel as the true and proper cause why she was chosen to be our lords Mother.
cc av vhd d n1, av-j pns12 vvb, pn31 vbds dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbds vvn pno31, xx dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbds p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi po12 n2 n1.
this the Papists for most part so understand, as that for the grace and vertue of humility and lowlinesse of mind which was in her, God did shew such respect unto her.
this the Papists for most part so understand, as that for the grace and virtue of humility and lowliness of mind which was in her, God did show such respect unto her.
d dt njp2 p-acp ds n1 av vvi, c-acp cst p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbds p-acp pno31, np1 vdd vvi d n1 p-acp pno31.
Thus in the Ladies Psalter (as they call it) they say unto her, Because thou, O Lady, wert most humble, thou didst cause the uncreated Word (the Son of God) to assume flesh of thee.
Thus in the Ladies Psalter (as they call it) they say unto her, Because thou, Oh Lady, Wertenberg most humble, thou didst cause the uncreated Word (the Son of God) to assume Flesh of thee.
as now it is in this life, in comparison of what it shall be in the life to come, Our vile body, word for word according to the Originall, it is, the body of our vilenesse.
as now it is in this life, in comparison of what it shall be in the life to come, Our vile body, word for word according to the Original, it is, the body of our vileness.
So that the blessed Mother of our Lord, doth therefore magnifie the Lord, because he so regarded her being of such low and mean estate in comparison of many others:
So that the blessed Mother of our Lord, does Therefore magnify the Lord, Because he so regarded her being of such low and mean estate in comparison of many Others:
av cst dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1, vdz av vvi dt n1, c-acp pns31 av vvd pno31 vbg pp-f d j cc j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n2-jn:
Besides, what could have been more repugnant to true humility and lowlinesse of mind, (with which as with other graces, we grant the Mother of our Saviour was replenished) then to boast of it,
Beside, what could have been more repugnant to true humility and lowliness of mind, (with which as with other graces, we grant the Mother of our Saviour was replenished) then to boast of it,
and to ascribe Gods bounty and favour unto it? For these reasons both Jansenius and Maldonate (learned men of the Romish Church) do ingeniously confesse, that not humility of mind,
and to ascribe God's bounty and favour unto it? For these Reasons both Jansenius and Maldonate (learned men of the Romish Church) do ingeniously confess, that not humility of mind,
cc pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31? p-acp d n2 d np1 cc fw-it (j n2 pp-f dt jp n1) vdb av-j vvi, cst xx n1 pp-f n1,
3. Whereas they pray unto all Saints departed (an honour which is due onely unto God, Psal. 50. 15. Mat. 6. 9. Rom. 10. 14.) this they do above all to our Lords Mother.
3. Whereas they pray unto all Saints departed (an honour which is due only unto God, Psalm 50. 15. Mathew 6. 9. Rom. 10. 14.) this they do above all to our lords Mother.
And here first they are no lesse ridiculous then impious in truning the Angels Salutation into a Prayer, saying unto her, Haile Mary, &c. wherein (as a reverend Writer saith truly and wittily) they do at once abuse the Virgin, the Angell, and the Salutation.
And Here First they Are no less ridiculous then impious in truning the Angels Salutation into a Prayer, saying unto her, Hail Marry, etc. wherein (as a reverend Writer Says truly and wittily) they do At once abuse the Virgae, the Angel, and the Salutation.
cc av ord pns32 vbr av-dx av-dc j cs j p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp pno31, n1 uh, av c-crq (c-acp dt j-jn n1 vvz av-j cc av-j) pns32 vdb p-acp a-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1.
if she would desire it, God hath indeed given one half of his Kingdome to the Virgin Mary: For his Kingdome consisting of mercy and judgement, that part of it which concerns mercy, they say, he hath given unto her, reserving to himselfe the other part concerning judgement,
if she would desire it, God hath indeed given one half of his Kingdom to the Virgae Marry: For his Kingdom consisting of mercy and judgement, that part of it which concerns mercy, they say, he hath given unto her, reserving to himself the other part Concerning judgement,
And the whole Book of Psalmes they have so metamorphosed and changed, as instead of Lord to put in Lady, and to ascribe that to her, which David ascribeth to the Lord:
And the Whole Book of Psalms they have so metamorphosed and changed, as instead of Lord to put in Lady, and to ascribe that to her, which David ascribeth to the Lord:
cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vhb av vvn cc vvn, c-acp av pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi cst p-acp pno31, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n1:
and say, Come unto her all ye that labour, &c. And if yet any thing can be more grosse, they pray unto her to command her Son. Bellarmine it seems, was ashamed of this impiety,
and say, Come unto her all you that labour, etc. And if yet any thing can be more gross, they pray unto her to command her Son. Bellarmine it seems, was ashamed of this impiety,
cc vvi, vvb p-acp po31 d pn22 cst vvb, av cc cs av d n1 vmb vbi av-dc j, pns32 vvb p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 np1 pn31 vvz, vbds j pp-f d n1,
with great indignation he cries, Quis nostrûm hoc dicit? Cur non probat ullo exemplo? Which of us doth speak so? Why doth he not prove it by some example? Yet their own Cassander (for so he carried himself as one of the Church of Rome,
with great Indignation he cries, Quis nostrûm hoc dicit? Cur non Probat ullo exemplo? Which of us does speak so? Why does he not prove it by Some Exampl? Yet their own Cassander (for so he carried himself as one of the Church of Rome,
p-acp j n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? n1 fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la? r-crq pp-f pno12 vdz vvi av? q-crq vdz pns31 xx vvi pn31 p-acp d n1? av po32 d np1 (c-acp av pns31 vvd px31 p-acp crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1,
though he disliked many things in it) testifies, that in some Churches publikely they did sing on this wise, O happy child-bearing woman, who dost expiate our wickednesse, by the right of a mother command our Redeemer.
though he disliked many things in it) Testifies, that in Some Churches publicly they did sing on this wise, Oh happy childbearing woman, who dost expiate our wickedness, by the right of a mother command our Redeemer.
Surely, if it be possible to dishonour God, they do exceedingly dishonour him in presuming thus to honour her, whom otherwise (so we keep our selves within the bounds of sobriety) we ought to honor.
Surely, if it be possible to dishonour God, they do exceedingly dishonour him in presuming thus to honour her, whom otherwise (so we keep our selves within the bounds of sobriety) we ought to honour.
and as of the Father, so also of the Son, who is the same substance with the Father, Ioh. 10. 30. And by whom likewise all things were made, Ioh. 1. 3.
and as of the Father, so also of the Son, who is the same substance with the Father, John 10. 30. And by whom likewise all things were made, John 1. 3.
cc c-acp pp-f dt n1, av av pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt d n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd cc p-acp ro-crq av d n2 vbdr vvn, np1 crd crd
and also by that which goes before, Mat. 1. 18. and that which followes after, Mat. 1. 22, 23, 24, 25. so by that Luk. 1. 34, 35. Object. It may be objected, that Ioseph is called Christs Father;
and also by that which Goes before, Mathew 1. 18. and that which follows After, Mathew 1. 22, 23, 24, 25. so by that Luk. 1. 34, 35. Object. It may be objected, that Ioseph is called Christ Father;
cc av p-acp d r-crq vvz a-acp, np1 crd crd cc d r-crq vvz a-acp, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd av p-acp d np1 crd crd, crd n1. pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst np1 vbz vvn npg1 n1;
That this was but a supposition, S. Luke shewes in the fore-going Chapter, v. 23. where he saith that Christ was ( as was supposed) the Son of Ioseph, not so indeed, but only as was supposed.
That this was but a supposition, S. Luke shows in the foregoing Chapter, v. 23. where he Says that christ was (as was supposed) the Son of Ioseph, not so indeed, but only as was supposed.
Object. But may some say, Mary her self did call Ioseph Christs Father; Thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing, said she to Christ, Luk. 2. 48. Answ. True;
Object. But may Some say, Marry her self did call Ioseph Christ Father; Thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing, said she to christ, Luk. 2. 48. Answer True;
Object. But some may yet object, if Ioseph were not Christs naturall Father, how is Christs Genealogie fetched from Ioseph? how is Christ shewed to be the Son of Abraham and of David by this, that Ioseph did descend from Abraham and from David? How doth this follow,
Object. But Some may yet Object, if Ioseph were not Christ natural Father, how is Christ Genealogy fetched from Ioseph? how is christ showed to be the Son of Abraham and of David by this, that Ioseph did descend from Abraham and from David? How does this follow,
n1. p-acp d vmb av vvi, cs np1 vbdr xx npg1 j n1, q-crq vbz npg1 n1 vvn p-acp np1? q-crq vbz np1 vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1 p-acp d, cst np1 vdd vvi p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1? q-crq vdz d vvi,
Answ. To this it is answered, That Mary and Joseph were both of one Tribe and of one Family, by vertue of that Law, Numb. 36. 8. where it is required, that every woman being an inheritresse, should marrie to one of her own Tribe and Family, that so inheritances might not passe from one Tribe or Family to another:
Answer To this it is answered, That Marry and Joseph were both of one Tribe and of one Family, by virtue of that Law, Numb. 36. 8. where it is required, that every woman being an inheritress, should marry to one of her own Tribe and Family, that so inheritances might not pass from one Tribe or Family to Another:
np1 p-acp d pn31 vbz vvn, cst vvi cc np1 vbdr d pp-f crd n1 cc pp-f crd n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, j. crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst d n1 vbg dt n1, vmd vvi p-acp crd pp-f po31 d n1 cc n1, cst av n2 vmd xx vvi p-acp crd n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn:
And therefore the rehearsing of Christs Genealogie by Joseph was a rehearsing of it by Mary, it being shewed that Joseph was of the posterity of Abraham and of David, the same was consequently shewed concerning Mary, who by vertue of that Law fore-mentioned was married unto him,
And Therefore the rehearsing of Christ Genealogy by Joseph was a rehearsing of it by Marry, it being showed that Joseph was of the posterity of Abraham and of David, the same was consequently showed Concerning Marry, who by virtue of that Law forementioned was married unto him,
cc av dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp np1 vbds dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp vvi, pn31 vbg vvn cst np1 vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1, dt d vbds av-j vvn vvg vvi, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 j vbds vvn p-acp pno31,
Object. Some may yet object, that Elizabeth is called Maries Kinswoman, Luk. 1. 36. Now Elizabeth was of Aaron, who was of the Tribe of Levi, Luk. 1. 5. whereas David was of the Tribe of Judah, and so Christ who descended from David, Heb. 7. 14. How then did Mary descend from David, and not rather from Aaron as Elizabeth her kinswoman did?
Object. some may yet Object, that Elizabeth is called Mary's Kinswoman, Luk. 1. 36. Now Elizabeth was of Aaron, who was of the Tribe of Levi, Luk. 1. 5. whereas David was of the Tribe of Judah, and so christ who descended from David, Hebrew 7. 14. How then did Marry descend from David, and not rather from Aaron as Elizabeth her kinswoman did?
n1. d vmb av vvi, cst np1 vbz vvn npg1 n1, np1 crd crd av np1 vbds pp-f np1, r-crq vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cs np1 vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av np1 q-crq vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd crd uh-crq av vdd vvi vvb p-acp np1, cc xx av-c p-acp np1 p-acp np1 po31 n1 vdd?
The men of Benjamin did marrie women that were of other Tribes, as we read Iudges 21. And had it not been lawfull for them to marry in that manner, what needed that Oath mentioned Iudg. 21. 1.? why should the other Tribes swear (as they did) that they would not give their daughters to the Benjamites,
The men of Benjamin did marry women that were of other Tribes, as we read Judges 21. And had it not been lawful for them to marry in that manner, what needed that Oath mentioned Judges 21. 1.? why should the other Tribes swear (as they did) that they would not give their daughters to the Benjamites,
if it were not lawfull for those of one Tribe to marry with those of another Tribe? So 2 Chron. 22. 11. it's said, that Iehoshabeath the daughter of King Iehoram of the Tribe of Iudah, was wife to Iehojada the Priest, who was of the Tribe of Levi: Therefore Elizabeth might be of Levi and of Aaron by the fathers side,
if it were not lawful for those of one Tribe to marry with those of Another Tribe? So 2 Chronicles 22. 11. it's said, that Jehoshabeath the daughter of King Jehoram of the Tribe of Iudah, was wife to Iehojada the Priest, who was of the Tribe of Levi: Therefore Elizabeth might be of Levi and of Aaron by the Father's side,
For such an high Priest became us, who is holy, harmlesse, undefiled, separate from sinners, Heb. 7. 26. But such as are conceived after the ordinary manner, are conceived in sin, Psal. 51. 5. The Papists generally of late times do except the mother of Christ,
For such an high Priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from Sinners, Hebrew 7. 26. But such as Are conceived After the ordinary manner, Are conceived in since, Psalm 51. 5. The Papists generally of late times do except the mother of christ,
But now as Bellarmine tells us, The whole Christian world almost (but it is that whole world spoken of Rev. 13. 3.) doth celebrate the Feast of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, and doth call it the immaculate Conception.
But now as Bellarmine tells us, The Whole Christian world almost (but it is that Whole world spoken of Rev. 13. 3.) does celebrate the Feast of the Conception of the Virgae Marry, and does call it the immaculate Conception.
p-acp av c-acp np1 vvz pno12, dt j-jn njp n1 av (p-acp pn31 vbz d j-jn n1 vvn pp-f n1 crd crd) vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 uh, cc vdz vvi pn31 dt j n1.
and Leo the tenth) did confirm and adorn with priviledges, a certain religious Order instituted in honor of that immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary; he saies indeed, that notwithstanding all this, they do not hold that opinion (of the Virgin Maries being conceived without sin) as certain, but only as probable:
and Leo the tenth) did confirm and adorn with privileges, a certain religious Order instituted in honour of that immaculate Conception of the Virgae Marry; he Says indeed, that notwithstanding all this, they do not hold that opinion (of the Virgae Mary's being conceived without since) as certain, but only as probable:
How this will consist with that infallibility and authority which the Pope challengeth, and Bellarmine also maintaineth to belong unto him, let others judge;
How this will consist with that infallibility and Authority which the Pope Challengeth, and Bellarmine also maintaineth to belong unto him, let Others judge;
c-crq d vmb vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc np1 av vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, vvb n2-jn n1;
The Scripture affirming, that by Adam sin entred into the world, and all have sinned, Rom. 5. 12. Neither doth the Scripture except any but Christ onely, who was conceived and born by the miraculous power and operation of the Holy Ghost.
The Scripture affirming, that by Adam since entered into the world, and all have sinned, Rom. 5. 12. Neither does the Scripture except any but christ only, who was conceived and born by the miraculous power and operation of the Holy Ghost.
dt n1 vvg, cst p-acp np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d vhb vvn, np1 crd crd av-d vdz dt n1 c-acp d p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1.
And therefore, Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world, Ioh. 1. 29. Look unto me, and be ye saved all the ends of the earth, Esa. 45. 22. Let us look unto him and behold him with the eye of faith,
And Therefore, Behold the Lamb of God that Takes away the Sins of the world, John 1. 29. Look unto me, and be you saved all the ends of the earth, Isaiah 45. 22. Let us look unto him and behold him with the eye of faith,
cc av, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd vvb p-acp pno11, cc vbb pn22 vvn d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd vvb pno12 vvi p-acp pno31 cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
For him that knew no sin (viz. in himself) hath God made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Ʋse 2. But secondly, it serves also for our admonition:
For him that knew no since (viz. in himself) hath God made since for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Ʋse 2. But secondly, it serves also for our admonition:
The Apostle told the Galathians, that he did travell with them in birth untill Christ were formed in them, Gal. 4. 19. And Gal. 2. 20. he saith, that not he,
The Apostle told the Galatians, that he did travel with them in birth until christ were formed in them, Gal. 4. 19. And Gal. 2. 20. he Says, that not he,
When some told Christ that his mother and his brethren desired to speak with him, he said, Who is my Mother? and who are my brethren? And pointing to his Disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brethren;
When Some told christ that his mother and his brothers desired to speak with him, he said, Who is my Mother? and who Are my brothers? And pointing to his Disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brothers;
c-crq d vvd np1 cst po31 n1 cc po31 n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd, r-crq vbz po11 n1? cc q-crq vbr po11 n2? cc vvg p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd, vvb po11 n1 cc po11 n2;
THis Chapter containes in it a most famous prophecie of Christs suffering and humiliation, the sacred Pen-man of the holy Ghost, Esay, writes so clearly,
THis Chapter contains in it a most famous prophecy of Christ suffering and humiliation, the sacred Penman of the holy Ghost, Isaiah, writes so clearly,
d n1 vvz p-acp pn31 dt av-ds j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1, vvz av av-j,
Yea so clear and convincing is this prophecie contained in this Chapter, that John Isaac a learned Iew of late years (as himself testifieth) was converted from Iudaisme,
Yea so clear and convincing is this prophecy contained in this Chapter, that John Isaac a learned Iew of late Years (as himself Testifieth) was converted from Judaism,
uh av j cc j-vvg vbz d n1 vvn p-acp d n1, cst np1 np1 dt j np1 pp-f j n2 (p-acp px31 vvz) vbds vvn p-acp n1,
and let him know that it was of our Lord and Saviour Christ Iesus, Act. 8. 30. 35. The Prophet in the beginning of the Chapter foreshews, that few of the Iews would believe that which he did write of Christ:
and let him know that it was of our Lord and Saviour christ Iesus, Act. 8. 30. 35. The Prophet in the beginning of the Chapter foreshews, that few of the Iews would believe that which he did write of christ:
Who wil believe our report? &c. v. 1. For as the Apostle saith, Christ crucified was unto the Jews a stumbling block 1 Cor. 1. 23. Therefore they despised and rejected him,
Who will believe our report? etc. v. 1. For as the Apostle Says, christ Crucified was unto the jews a stumbling block 1 Cor. 1. 23. Therefore they despised and rejected him,
He is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrowes and acquainted with grief, &c. v. 2. & 3. A man of sorrowes ] that is, a man wholly subject to sorrows, a man most full of sorrows:
He is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, etc. v. 2. & 3. A man of sorrows ] that is, a man wholly Subject to sorrows, a man most full of sorrows:
pns31 vbz vvn cc vvn pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n2 cc vvn p-acp n1, av n1 crd cc crd dt n1 pp-f ng1 ] cst vbz, dt n1 av-jn j-jn p-acp n2, dt n1 av-ds j pp-f n2:
And acquainted with grief ] In the originall it is word for word, and knowing grief, or rather, and known of grief, the phrase imports that he was so continually exercised with grief, that grief and he were become (as it were) familiar,
And acquainted with grief ] In the original it is word for word, and knowing grief, or rather, and known of grief, the phrase imports that he was so continually exercised with grief, that grief and he were become (as it were) familiar,
cc vvn p-acp n1 ] p-acp dt n-jn pn31 vbz n1 p-acp n1, cc j-vvg n1, cc av-c, cc vvn pp-f n1, dt n1 vvz cst pns31 vbds av av-j vvn p-acp n1, cst n1 cc pns31 vbdr vvn (c-acp pn31 vbdr) j-jn,
as also with reference to what followes in the last Verse of this Chapter, afford this observation, That Christs sorrow and humiliation went before his joy and exaltation.
as also with Referente to what follows in the last Verse of this Chapter, afford this observation, That Christ sorrow and humiliation went before his joy and exaltation.
c-acp av p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vvb d n1, cst npg1 n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 cc n1.
Now that he ascended, what is it, but that he descended first? &c. Eph. 4. 9. His descension was before his ascension, He was made perfect through sufferings, Heb. 2. 10. It was necessary, that if Christ should have any estate of humiliation at all, it should be before his estate of exaltation:
Now that he ascended, what is it, but that he descended First? etc. Ephesians 4. 9. His descension was before his Ascension, He was made perfect through sufferings, Hebrew 2. 10. It was necessary, that if christ should have any estate of humiliation At all, it should be before his estate of exaltation:
Christ being raised from the dead, dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9. So, had he at first entred into glory before his suffering,
christ being raised from the dead, Dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9. So, had he At First entered into glory before his suffering,
It pleased the Lord to bruise him, he hath put him to grief, Esa. 53. 10. It was the cup that his Father gave him to drink, Joh. 18. 11. Herod and Pilate, with the Gentiles and the Jewes, did but what God had before determined to be done, Acts 4. 27, 28. 2. God not only determined, but also signified and made it knowne before-hand, that so it should be, that Christ should suffer;
It pleased the Lord to bruise him, he hath put him to grief, Isaiah 53. 10. It was the cup that his Father gave him to drink, John 18. 11. Herod and Pilate, with the Gentiles and the Jews, did but what God had before determined to be done, Acts 4. 27, 28. 2. God not only determined, but also signified and made it known beforehand, that so it should be, that christ should suffer;
Saying none other things then Moses and the Prophets (that is, God by them) did say should come, that Christ should suffer, &c. Acts 26. 22, 23. Those things that God before had shewed by the mouth of his Prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled, Act. 3. 18. Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, &c. even therefore because it was so written, Luk. 24. 46. Thinkest thou (said Christ to Peter, who sought to keep him from suffering) that I cannot now pray unto my Father,
Saying none other things then Moses and the prophets (that is, God by them) did say should come, that christ should suffer, etc. Acts 26. 22, 23. Those things that God before had showed by the Mouth of his prophets, that christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled, Act. 3. 18. Thus it is written, and thus it behooved christ to suffer, etc. even Therefore Because it was so written, Luk. 24. 46. Thinkest thou (said christ to Peter, who sought to keep him from suffering) that I cannot now pray unto my Father,
vvg pi j-jn n2 av np1 cc dt ng1 (cst vbz, np1 p-acp pno32) vdd vvi vmd vvi, cst np1 vmd vvi, av vvz crd crd, crd d n2 cst np1 a-acp vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, cst np1 vmd vvi, pns31 vhz av vvn, n1 crd crd av pn31 vbz vvn, cc av pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi, av av av c-acp pn31 vbds av vvn, np1 crd crd vv2 pns21 (vvd np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1) d pns11 vmbx av vvi p-acp po11 n1,
and he shall presently give me more then twelve Legions of Angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? Mat. 26. 53, 54. 3. Our case and condition did require that so it should be;
and he shall presently give me more then twelve Legions of Angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? Mathew 26. 53, 54. 3. Our case and condition did require that so it should be;
cc pns31 vmb av-j vvi pno11 av-dc cs crd n2 pp-f n2? p-acp q-crq av vmb dt n2 vbb vvn, cst av pn31 vmb vbi? np1 crd crd, crd crd po12 n1 cc n1 vdd vvi cst av pn31 vmd vbi;
God was injured and offended, and his Justice would be satisfied; we were utterly unable to make satisfaction without lying under everlasting condemnation.
God was injured and offended, and his justice would be satisfied; we were utterly unable to make satisfaction without lying under everlasting condemnation.
and the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all, Esa. 53. 4, 5, 6. God made him to be sin, an offering and a sacrifice for sin) for us, who knew no sin, [ that is, was guilty of none ] that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him, a Cor. 5. 21. Ʋse 1. If it were thus with the Head, then so also it must be with the Members;
and the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all, Isaiah 53. 4, 5, 6. God made him to be since, an offering and a sacrifice for since) for us, who knew no since, [ that is, was guilty of none ] that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, a Cor. 5. 21. Ʋse 1. If it were thus with the Head, then so also it must be with the Members;
For whom he did fore-know, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son, &c. Rom. 8. 29. God hath predestinated us to be conform'd unto Christ, viz. first in sorrow and suffering,
For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son, etc. Rom. 8. 29. God hath predestinated us to be conformed unto christ, viz. First in sorrow and suffering,
p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdd vvi, pns31 av vdd j p-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av np1 crd crd np1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, n1 ord p-acp n1 cc n1,
Thou therefore endure hardnesse as a good souldier of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 3. When some desired of Christ, that they might sit one at his right hand, the other at his left in his glory;
Thou Therefore endure hardness as a good soldier of jesus christ, 2 Tim. 2. 3. When Some desired of christ, that they might fit one At his right hand, the other At his left in his glory;
and be baptized with the baptism that he was to be baptized with, Mar. 10. 37, 38. He gave them to understand, that they should first think of partaking vvith him in his sufferings,
and be baptised with the Baptism that he was to be baptised with, Mar. 10. 37, 38. He gave them to understand, that they should First think of partaking with him in his sufferings,
Thou madest men to ride over our heads, Psal. 66. 10, 11, 12. Now for a season (saith S. Peter, speaking to those vvho had received Christ into their hearts by faith) if need be, ye are in heavinesse through manifold temptations, that the triall of your faith being much more pretious then of gold that perisheth,
Thou Madest men to ride over our Heads, Psalm 66. 10, 11, 12. Now for a season (Says S. Peter, speaking to those who had received christ into their hearts by faith) if need be, you Are in heaviness through manifold temptations, that the trial of your faith being much more precious then of gold that Perishes,
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and honour, and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 1. 6, 7. And beloved, think it not strange (saith he) concerning the fiery triall which is to try you, &c. 1 Pet. 4. 12. See also Rev. 2. 10. & 3. 10.
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and honour, and glory At the appearing of jesus christ, 1 Pet. 1. 6, 7. And Beloved, think it not strange (Says he) Concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, etc. 1 Pet. 4. 12. See also Rev. 2. 10. & 3. 10.
cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc n1, cc n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1 np1, vvn np1 crd crd, crd cc vvn, vvb pn31 xx j (vvz pns31) vvg dt j n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi pn22, av vvn np1 crd crd n1 av n1 crd crd cc crd crd
Jerusalem remembred not her last end, therefore she came down wonderfully, Lam. 1. 9. And the Apostle tells the Thessalonians, that he sent Timotheus unto them, that no man should be moved with those afflictions, (which happened unto him,
Jerusalem remembered not her last end, Therefore she Come down wonderfully, Lam. 1. 9. And the Apostle tells the Thessalonians, that he sent Timothy unto them, that no man should be moved with those afflictions, (which happened unto him,
np1 vvd xx pno31 vvi n1, av pns31 vvd a-acp av-j, np1 crd crd cc dt n1 vvz dt njp2, cst pns31 vvd npg1 p-acp pno32, cst dx n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2, (r-crq vvd p-acp pno31,
even as it came to passe, and ye know, 1 Thes. 3. 3, 4. He fore-told them of it, that so they might not startle or stagger at it vvhen it came to passe:
even as it Come to pass, and you know, 1 Thebes 3. 3, 4. He foretold them of it, that so they might not startle or stagger At it when it Come to pass:
av c-acp pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc pn22 vvb, vvn np1 crd crd, crd pns31 j pno32 pp-f pn31, cst av pns32 vmd xx vvi cc vvi p-acp pn31 c-crq pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi:
So Christ having told his Disciples, that the time was coming, vvhen as they that did kill them would think they did God service, he addes, But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them, Joh. 16. 24. And Luk. 14. 28. &c. Christ propoundeth tvvo Parables to this end, to shevv that if vve vvill indeed be his Disciples vve must reckon beforehand,
So christ having told his Disciples, that the time was coming, when as they that did kill them would think they did God service, he adds, But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, you may Remember that I told you of them, John 16. 24. And Luk. 14. 28. etc. christ propoundeth tvvo Parables to this end, to show that if we will indeed be his Disciples we must reckon beforehand,
In the world [ saith he ] ye shall have tribulation, but be of good comfort, I have overcome the world, Joh. 16. 33. 2. Christ doth moderate the affliction, and gives strength to bear it;
In the world [ Says he ] you shall have tribulation, but be of good Comfort, I have overcome the world, John 16. 33. 2. christ does moderate the affliction, and gives strength to bear it;
but will with the temptation also make a way to escape it, that they may be able to bear it, 1 Cor. 10. 13. His grace is sufficient for them, 2 Cor. 12. 9. Vse 3. Here is comfort and incouragement for all true Christians;
but will with the temptation also make a Way to escape it, that they may be able to bear it, 1 Cor. 10. 13. His grace is sufficient for them, 2 Cor. 12. 9. Use 3. Here is Comfort and encouragement for all true Christians;
for it fares no otherwise with them, then it fared with Christ himself; yea, indeed all that they can suffer is nothing in comparison of what he suffered: Let's consider,
for it fares not otherwise with them, then it fared with christ himself; yea, indeed all that they can suffer is nothing in comparison of what he suffered: Let's Consider,
c-acp pn31 vvz xx av p-acp pno32, cs pn31 vvd p-acp np1 px31; uh, av d cst pns32 vmb vvi vbz pix p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd: vvb|pno12 vvi,
if they have called the Master of the house Belzebub, how much more will they call them of his houshold? Mat. 10. 24, 25. 2. That it is an honour for us to be conformed unto Christ in suffering as he suffered:
if they have called the Master of the house Belzebub, how much more will they call them of his household? Mathew 10. 24, 25. 2. That it is an honour for us to be conformed unto christ in suffering as he suffered:
If I must needs glory, I will glory in the things which concern mine infirmities, saith Paul, 2 Cor. 11. 30. God forbid (said he also) that I should glory save in the Crosse of our Lord Jesus Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me,
If I must needs glory, I will glory in the things which concern mine infirmities, Says Paul, 2 Cor. 11. 30. God forbid (said he also) that I should glory save in the Cross of our Lord jesus christ, whereby the world is Crucified unto me,
and I unto the world, Gal. 6. 14. 3. That Christ having himself been so acquainted with grief and sorrow, he can and will compassionate us in our sufferings:
and I unto the world, Gal. 6. 14. 3. That christ having himself been so acquainted with grief and sorrow, he can and will compassionate us in our sufferings:
cc pns11 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd crd cst np1 vhg px31 vbn av vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, pns31 vmb cc vmb j pno12 p-acp po12 n2:
For in that he himself hath suffered, he is able to succour them that are tempted, Heb. 2. 18. For we have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities,
For in that he himself hath suffered, he is able to succour them that Are tempted, Hebrew 2. 18. For we have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities,
4. That if we would be conformed unto Christ in suffering, we shall also be conformed unto him in glory, Rom. 8. 17. and 2 Tim. 2. 11. 12. Therefore S. Peter bids, Rejoyce, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings, that when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy, 1 Pet.. 4.. 13. This is the miserie of such as are aliens from Christ, that their joy shall be turned into sorrow;
4. That if we would be conformed unto christ in suffering, we shall also be conformed unto him in glory, Rom. 8. 17. and 2 Tim. 2. 11. 12. Therefore S. Peter bids, Rejoice, inasmuch as you Are partakers of Christ sufferings, that when his glory shall be revealed, you may be glad also with exceeding joy, 1 Pet.. 4.. 13. This is the misery of such as Are aliens from christ, that their joy shall be turned into sorrow;
so is the laughter of a fool, Eccles. 7. 6. On the other side this is the happinesse of those that are Christs, that their sorrow shall be turned into joy,
so is the laughter of a fool, Eccles. 7. 6. On the other side this is the happiness of those that Are Christ, that their sorrow shall be turned into joy,
Christ for the joy that was set before him, indured the Crosse, despising the shame, Heb. 12. 2. And there we are bidden to look unto him, to imitate him,
christ for the joy that was Set before him, endured the Cross, despising the shame, Hebrew 12. 2. And there we Are bidden to look unto him, to imitate him,
Thus by faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the Son of Pharoahs daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God,
Thus by faith Moses, when he was come to Years, refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God,
And why? for he had respect to the recompence of reward, Heb. 11. 24, 25, 26. So Paul professeth of himself, saying, We faint not, but though our outward man perish,
And why? for he had respect to the recompense of reward, Hebrew 11. 24, 25, 26. So Paul Professes of himself, saying, We faint not, but though our outward man perish,
Caution. But our care must be, that in respect of the ground and cause of our suffering, we be like unto Christ, that is, that we do not suffer for ill-doing,
Caution. But our care must be, that in respect of the ground and cause of our suffering, we be like unto christ, that is, that we do not suffer for ill-doing,
and just are thy judgements, said David, Psal. 119. 137. Yet in the same Psalme speaking of men, v. 86. he saith, They persecute me wrongfully. So must it be our care to suffer,
and just Are thy Judgments, said David, Psalm 119. 137. Yet in the same Psalm speaking of men, v. 86. he Says, They persecute me wrongfully. So must it be our care to suffer,
cc av vbr po21 n2, vvd np1, np1 crd crd av p-acp dt d n1 vvg pp-f n2, n1 crd pns31 vvz, pns32 vvi pno11 av-j. av vmb pn31 vbi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi,
No, He was holy, harmlesse, undefiled, separate from sinners, Heb. 7. 25. He did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth, 1 Pet. 2. 22. Which of you convinceth me of sin? said he to his most malicious adversaries, Joh. 8. 46. They hated me without a cause, said he, Joh. 15. 25. This man hath done nothing amisse, said one of him, that was crucified together with him, Luk. 23. 41. And so Pilate that condemned him, did yet often times (as the Evangelists record) confesse that he found no fault in him:
No, He was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from Sinners, Hebrew 7. 25. He did no since, neither was guile found in his Mouth, 1 Pet. 2. 22. Which of you Convinces me of since? said he to his most malicious Adversaries, John 8. 46. They hated me without a cause, said he, John 15. 25. This man hath done nothing amiss, said one of him, that was Crucified together with him, Luk. 23. 41. And so Pilate that condemned him, did yet often times (as the Evangelists record) confess that he found no fault in him:
Rejoyce and be exceeding glad, &c. Mat. 5. 10, 11, 12. for this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience towards God indure grief suffering wrongfully:
Rejoice and be exceeding glad, etc. Mathew 5. 10, 11, 12. for this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience towards God endure grief suffering wrongfully:
vvb cc vbi vvg j, av np1 crd crd, crd, crd p-acp d vbz j, cs dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vvi n1 vvg av-j:
For what glory is it if when ye are buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? &c. 1 Pet. 2. 19, 20, 21. If ye suffer for righteousnesse sake, happy are ye, 1 Pet. 3. 14. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy are ye, &c. But let none of you suffer as a murderer,
For what glory is it if when you Are buffeted for your Faults, you shall take it patiently? etc. 1 Pet. 2. 19, 20, 21. If you suffer for righteousness sake, happy Are you, 1 Pet. 3. 14. If you be reproached for the Name of christ, happy Are you, etc. But let none of you suffer as a murderer,
Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorifie God on this behalf, 1 Pet. 4. 14, 15, 16. And V. 19. Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as to a faithfull Creator.
Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him Glorify God on this behalf, 1 Pet. 4. 14, 15, 16. And V. 19. Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their Souls to him in welldoing, as to a faithful Creator.
HAving finished one point observed from these words, as they cohere with other words both before and after, I come now to that which in themselves considered they hold out unto us, to wit, That Christ was a man full of sorrows and of sufferings.
HAving finished one point observed from these words, as they cohere with other words both before and After, I come now to that which in themselves considered they hold out unto us, to wit, That christ was a man full of sorrows and of sufferings.
vhg vvn crd n1 vvn p-acp d n2, c-acp pns32 vvi p-acp j-jn n2 av-d p-acp cc a-acp, pns11 vvb av p-acp d r-crq p-acp px32 vvn pns32 vvb av p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbds dt n1 j pp-f n2 cc pp-f n2.
The whole life of Christ was a continuall suffering, his very incarnation was a passion, Who being in the forme of God, thought it no robbery to be equall with God,
The Whole life of christ was a continual suffering, his very incarnation was a passion, Who being in the Form of God, Thought it no robbery to be equal with God,
but made himself of no reputation (word for word according to the original, emptied himself) and took upon him the form of a servant, &c. That the Creator should become a creature, God be made man, he whom the heaven of heavens cannot containe, be inclosed in the womb, this was surely a wonderous suffering.
but made himself of no reputation (word for word according to the original, emptied himself) and took upon him the from of a servant, etc. That the Creator should become a creature, God be made man, he whom the heaven of heavens cannot contain, be enclosed in the womb, this was surely a wondrous suffering.
Again, immediately after he was born, he was laid in a manger, as if he had not been worthy to have a place amongst men, within a few daies after he was circumcised, shortly after that he was persecuted by Herod, so that to escape the danger, he was fain to be carried into another Countrey, even into Egypt.
Again, immediately After he was born, he was laid in a manger, as if he had not been worthy to have a place among men, within a few days After he was circumcised, shortly After that he was persecuted by Herod, so that to escape the danger, he was fain to be carried into Another Country, even into Egypt.
For the rest of his life, until he was about 30. years old, the Scripture speaks but little of it, only it shews us that he was with Mary his true Mother,
For the rest of his life, until he was about 30. Years old, the Scripture speaks but little of it, only it shows us that he was with Marry his true Mother,
and intimates that he did execute the same trade that Ioseph was of, whence it seems as some called him the Carpenters son, Mat. 13. 55. so others called him the Carpenter, Mar. 6. 3. When he came abroad to execute the office for which he was sent, presently he was set upon and assaulted by the divell,
and intimates that he did execute the same trade that Ioseph was of, whence it seems as Some called him the Carpenters son, Mathew 13. 55. so Others called him the Carpenter, Mar. 6. 3. When he Come abroad to execute the office for which he was sent, presently he was Set upon and assaulted by the Devil,
cc vvz cst pns31 vdd vvi dt d n1 cst np1 vbds pp-f, c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp d vvd pno31 dt n2 n1, np1 crd crd av ng2-jn vvd pno31 dt n1, np1 crd crd c-crq pns31 vvd av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn, av-j pns31 vbds vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp dt n1,
and continually was he haunted and baited as it were by the Scribes and Pharisecs, and such as could not indure the splendor of his life and doctrine.
and continually was he haunted and baited as it were by the Scribes and Pharisees, and such as could not endure the splendour of his life and Doctrine.
cc av-j vbds pns31 vvn cc vvn c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc d c-acp vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1.
Besides, he was poor and indigent, having no home, no habitation of his own, though he were rich, yet for our sakes he became poor 2 Cor. 8. 9. Even so poor, that others did minister unto him of their substance, Luk. 8. 3. And whereas the foxes have holes,
Beside, he was poor and indigent, having no home, no habitation of his own, though he were rich, yet for our sakes he became poor 2 Cor. 8. 9. Even so poor, that Others did minister unto him of their substance, Luk. 8. 3. And whereas the foxes have holes,
and the birds of the air have nests, he had not where to lay his head, viz. otherwise then to be beholding unto others for it, Luk. 9. 58. But all this was but the beginning of Christs sorrows, his chief suffering was at last, at and immediately before his death, from the time of his agony in the garden, to the time of his hanging and dying upon the Crosse.
and the Birds of the air have nests, he had not where to lay his head, viz. otherwise then to be beholding unto Others for it, Luk. 9. 58. But all this was but the beginning of Christ sorrows, his chief suffering was At last, At and immediately before his death, from the time of his agony in the garden, to the time of his hanging and dying upon the Cross.
cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb n2, pns31 vhd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi po31 n1, n1 av av pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp n2-jn c-acp pn31, np1 crd crd p-acp d d vbds p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n2, po31 j-jn n1 vbds p-acp ord, p-acp cc av-j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1.
For a good name is better then precious ointment, Eccles. 7. 1. A good name is rather to be chosen then great riches, Prov. 22. 1. A good report maketh the bones fat, Prov. 15. 30. Therefore on the otherside,
For a good name is better then precious ointment, Eccles. 7. 1. A good name is rather to be chosen then great riches, Curae 22. 1. A good report makes the bones fat, Curae 15. 30. Therefore on the otherside,
Amongst other grievous sufferings which the Saints endured, are reckoned mockings, Heb. 11. 36. In this respect its said that Ismael persecuted Isaac, Gal. 4. 29. in that he mocked him, Gen. 21. 9. Now how was Christ traduced and slandered? how visited and reproached? how taunted and mocked? We have found this fellow perverting the Nation (said his malicious adversaries of him) and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
among other grievous sufferings which the Saints endured, Are reckoned mockings, Hebrew 11. 36. In this respect its said that Ishmael persecuted Isaac, Gal. 4. 29. in that he mocked him, Gen. 21. 9. Now how was christ traduced and slandered? how visited and reproached? how taunted and mocked? We have found this fellow perverting the nation (said his malicious Adversaries of him) and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is christ a King.
p-acp j-jn j n2 r-crq dt n2 vvn, vbr vvn n2, np1 crd crd p-acp d n1 vbz vvn cst np1 vvn np1, np1 crd crd p-acp d pns31 vvd pno31, np1 crd crd av q-crq vbds np1 vvn cc vvn? q-crq vvn cc vvn? q-crq vvd cc vvn? pns12 vhb vvn d n1 vvg dt n1 (vvn po31 j n2 pp-f pno31) cc vvg pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1, vvg cst pns31 px31 vbz np1 dt n1.
for he taught the people quite contrary both by word and deed, as appears Mat. 22. 17. & 17. 24, 25, 26, 27. So they called him a deceiver, yea that deceiver, as if he had been the grand Impostor, Mat. 27. 63. whereas he is the Amen, the true and faithfull witnesse, Revel. 3. 14. Yea the truth it self, Joh. 14. 6. They cloathed him with a scarlet robe, put a crown of thorns upon his head,
for he taught the people quite contrary both by word and deed, as appears Mathew 22. 17. & 17. 24, 25, 26, 27. So they called him a deceiver, yea that deceiver, as if he had been the grand Impostor, Mathew 27. 63. whereas he is the Amen, the true and faithful witness, Revel. 3. 14. Yea the truth it self, John 14. 6. They clothed him with a scarlet robe, put a crown of thorns upon his head,
If thou be the Son of God, come down from the Crosse, likewise also the chiefe Priests mocking him, with the Scribes and Elders, said, he saved others, himself he cannot save.
If thou be the Son of God, come down from the Cross, likewise also the chief Priests mocking him, with the Scribes and Elders, said, he saved Others, himself he cannot save.
The thieves also that were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth, Mat. 27. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44. They not only crucified him, which was a thing ignominious and shamefull enough,
The thieves also that were Crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth, Mathew 27. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44. They not only Crucified him, which was a thing ignominious and shameful enough,
dt n2 av cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, vvd dt d p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd pns32 xx av-j vvd pno31, r-crq vbds dt n1 j cc j av-d,
but they crucified him betwixt two thieves, so that he was numbered among the transgressors, Isai. 53. 12. Mar. 15. 28. Yea he was accounted the chief transgressor.
but they Crucified him betwixt two thieves, so that he was numbered among the transgressors, Isaiah 53. 12. Mar. 15. 28. Yea he was accounted the chief transgressor.
2. He suffered outwardly in his body, What part of his body was free from suffering? his head was •ricked with thorns, his face spit upon and buffeted, his back scourged;
2. He suffered outwardly in his body, What part of his body was free from suffering? his head was •ricked with thorns, his face spit upon and buffeted, his back scourged;
All this bodily pain that Christ indured, is justly conceived to have been so much the more vehement and grievous, by hovv much his body vvas of a more excellent temper & complexion,
All this bodily pain that christ endured, is justly conceived to have been so much the more vehement and grievous, by how much his body was of a more excellent temper & complexion,
av-d d j n1 cst np1 vvd, vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vhi vbn av av-d dt av-dc j cc j, p-acp c-crq av-d po31 n1 vbds pp-f dt av-dc j n1 cc n1,
as being miraculously formed and framed by the holy Ghost, Luk. 1. 35. For things that are vvrought supernaturally by miracle, excell those things that are effected by naturall causes,
as being miraculously formed and framed by the holy Ghost, Luk. 1. 35. For things that Are wrought supernaturally by miracle, excel those things that Are effected by natural Causes,
as the vvine that Christ did miraculously make of vvater, was better then other vvine, Joh. 2. 10. Christ also suffered invvardly, and his invvard suffering vvas his sorest suffering;
as the wine that christ did miraculously make of water, was better then other wine, John 2. 10. christ also suffered inwardly, and his inward suffering was his Sorest suffering;
In the cold night, lying on the cold ground, he did sweat, and that in a most strange manner, his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground:
In the cold night, lying on the cold ground, he did sweat, and that in a most strange manner, his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground:
Let none marvell, that Christ should be in such perplexity of spirit, whereas usually the Martyrs did shew no such consternation and amazement in their sufferings,
Let none marvel, that christ should be in such perplexity of Spirit, whereas usually the Martyrs did show no such consternation and amazement in their sufferings,
vvb pix n1, cst np1 vmd vbi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cs av-j dt n2 vdd vvi dx d n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2,
for now it would be heavier then the sand of the Sea. Job. 6. 2, 3. And if David being chastned of God, did yet so cry out, saying, O Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath,
for now it would be Heavier then the sand of the Sea. Job. 6. 2, 3. And if David being chastened of God, did yet so cry out, saying, Oh Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath,
c-acp av pn31 vmd vbi jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. crd crd, crd cc cs np1 vbg vvn pp-f np1, vdd av av vvi av, vvg, uh n1 vvb pno11 xx p-acp po21 n1,
there is no soundnesse in my flesh because of thine anger, nor any rest in my bones because of my sin, Psal. 38. 1, 2, 3. How great needs must be Christs sorrow,
there is no soundness in my Flesh Because of thine anger, nor any rest in my bones Because of my since, Psalm 38. 1, 2, 3. How great needs must be Christ sorrow,
and the suffering of his soul, when it pleased the Lord to bruise him? Isai. 53. 10. and to lay upon him the iniquities of us all, Isai. 53. 6. Certainly if Christ had been a meer man, he had sunk under the burthen,
and the suffering of his soul, when it pleased the Lord to bruise him? Isaiah 53. 10. and to lay upon him the iniquities of us all, Isaiah 53. 6. Certainly if christ had been a mere man, he had sunk under the burden,
For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles, and the people of the Iews were gathered togethor, Acts 4. 26. 27. The superiour causes were God and Christ himself.
For of a truth against thy holy child jesus, both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles, and the people of the Iews were gathered togethor, Acts 4. 26. 27. The superior Causes were God and christ himself.
p-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp po21 j n1 np1, d np1 cc np1 np1 p-acp dt n2-j, cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbdr vvn n1, n2 crd crd crd dt j-jn n2 vbdr n1 cc np1 px31.
All those that were gathered together against Christ, did but what God had before determined to be done, Act. 4. 28. When Pilate vaunted that he had power to crucifie Christ,
All those that were gathered together against christ, did but what God had before determined to be done, Act. 4. 28. When Pilate vaunted that he had power to crucify christ,
as they did, so little were they able to do any thing unto him against his will, that no sooner did he tell them, that he was the man whom they did seek, but they went back and fell to the ground, Joh. 18. 6. Besides,
as they did, so little were they able to do any thing unto him against his will, that no sooner did he tell them, that he was the man whom they did seek, but they went back and fell to the ground, John 18. 6. Beside,
for it is naturall for every thing to desire the preservation of it self; and Christ took upon him our nature, though not the sinfulnesse of our nature.
for it is natural for every thing to desire the preservation of it self; and christ took upon him our nature, though not the sinfulness of our nature.
c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1; cc np1 vvd p-acp pno31 po12 n1, cs xx dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
He suffered to redeem man from sin, He was wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our transgressions, &c. Isai. 53. 4; 5, 6. He himself bare our sins on his body on the tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. And so to redeem man from misery:
He suffered to Redeem man from since, He was wounded for our iniquities, he was Bruised for our transgressions, etc. Isaiah 53. 4; 5, 6. He himself bore our Sins on his body on the tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. And so to Redeem man from misery:
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us, Gal 3. 13. Ʋse 1. The consideration of Christs sufferings may serve for our consolation.
christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us, Gall 3. 13. Ʋse 1. The consideration of Christ sufferings may serve for our consolation.
how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Rom. 8. 32. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, distresse or persecution,
how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Rom. 8. 32. Who shall separate us from the love of christ? shall tribulation, distress or persecution,
q-crq vmb pns31 xx p-acp pno31 av av-j vvi pno12 d n2? np1 crd crd q-crq vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vmb n1, n1 cc n1,
for thy sake we are killed all the day long, & counted as sheep for the sl•ughter) Nay in all these things we are more then Conquerours thorough him that loved us.
for thy sake we Are killed all the day long, & counted as sheep for the sl•ughter) Nay in all these things we Are more then Conquerors through him that loved us.
p-acp po21 n1 pns12 vbr vvn d dt n1 av-j, cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1) uh p-acp d d n2 pns12 vbr av-dc cs n2 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno12.
nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Iesus our Lord, Rom. 8. 35, 36, 37 38, 39. Ʋse 2. Here also is instruction for us, not to rely on our own, but on Christs sufferings.
nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in christ Iesus our Lord, Rom. 8. 35, 36, 37 38, 39. Ʋse 2. Here also is instruction for us, not to rely on our own, but on Christ sufferings.
and weep, our laughter must be turned into mourning, and our joy into heavinesse, Jam. 4. 9. We must take a holy revenge on our selves for our sinners, 2. Cor. 7. 11. If we would judge our selves we should not be judged of the Lord, 1 Cor. 11. 31. Because we neglect to judge our selves,
and weep, our laughter must be turned into mourning, and our joy into heaviness, Jam. 4. 9. We must take a holy revenge on our selves for our Sinners, 2. Cor. 7. 11. If we would judge our selves we should not be judged of the Lord, 1 Cor. 11. 31. Because we neglect to judge our selves,
When we are judged, we are chastned of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 11. 32. The Antinomians are much wide & wrong ▪ who wil not have God to afflict his children at all for sin,
When we Are judged, we Are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 11. 32. The Antinomians Are much wide & wrong ▪ who will not have God to afflict his children At all for since,
c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, pns12 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd dt njp2 vbr d j cc n-jn ▪ r-crq vmb xx vhi n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp d c-acp n1,
And so the Apostle expressely, For this cause many among you are weak, &c. 1 Cor. 11. 30. viz. for their sin in receiving the Lords Supper so unworthily as they did.
And so the Apostle expressly, For this cause many among you Are weak, etc. 1 Cor. 11. 30. viz. for their since in receiving the lords Supper so unworthily as they did.
cc av dt n1 av-j, p-acp d n1 d p-acp pn22 vbr j, av crd np1 crd crd n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 n1 av av-j c-acp pns32 vdd.
as the Papists would perswade us, who hold that men may and must satisfie the justice of God, by their own sufferings, which they must either voluntarily or els perforce endure:
as the Papists would persuade us, who hold that men may and must satisfy the Justice of God, by their own sufferings, which they must either voluntarily or Else perforce endure:
c-acp dt njp2 vmd vvi pno12, r-crq vvb d n2 vmb cc vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 d n2, r-crq pns32 vmb av-d av-jn cc av av vvi:
only Christ is the propitiation for our sins, 1 Joh. 2. 2, Only the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sins, 1 Jo. 1. 7. Only Christs suffering is our satisfaction.
only christ is the propitiation for our Sins, 1 John 2. 2, Only the blood of jesus christ Cleanseth us from all Sins, 1 John 1. 7. Only Christ suffering is our satisfaction.
O let not us love that which God doth so hate, Ye that love the Lord, hate evill, Psal. 97. 10. Sin is evill in the sight of God, let it be so in ours also, he hates sin,
O let not us love that which God does so hate, You that love the Lord, hate evil, Psalm 97. 10. since is evil in the sighed of God, let it be so in ours also, he hates since,
sy vvb xx pno12 vvi d r-crq np1 vdz av vvi, pn22 cst vvb dt n1, vvb j-jn, np1 crd crd n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pn31 vbi av p-acp png12 av, pns31 vvz n1,
let us not make light of that which Christ found so heavy, let us remember what he said as he went to the Crosse, If they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? Luk. 22. 31. If Christ who himself had no sin, did so suffer for sin, what shal become of those who are ful of nothing but sin,
let us not make Light of that which christ found so heavy, let us Remember what he said as he went to the Cross, If they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? Luk. 22. 31. If christ who himself had no since, did so suffer for since, what shall become of those who Are full of nothing but since,
Vse 3. Finally, here we may see the wonderfull love of God, and of Christ towards us, that rather then we should receive the just recompence and reward of our sins, God would give his own Son,
Use 3. Finally, Here we may see the wonderful love of God, and of christ towards us, that rather then we should receive the just recompense and reward of our Sins, God would give his own Son,
vvb crd av-j, av pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 p-acp pno12, cst av-c cs pns12 vmd vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2, np1 vmd vvi po31 d n1,
but have everlasting life, Joh. 3. 16. In this was manifested the love of God towards us, &c. Joh. 4. 9. Who loved me, and gave himselfe for me, Gal. 2. 20. Amat non immeritò, qui amatus sine merito, Great cause have we to love God,
but have everlasting life, John 3. 16. In this was manifested the love of God towards us, etc. John 4. 9. Who loved me, and gave himself for me, Gal. 2. 20. Amat non immeritò, qui Beloved sine merito, Great cause have we to love God,
This is the love of God, that we keep his Commandements, 1 Joh. 5. 3. If ye love me, keep my Commandements, Joh. 14. 15. And as such was the love of God and of Christ towards us,
This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments, 1 John 5. 3. If you love me, keep my commandments, John 14. 15. And as such was the love of God and of christ towards us,
d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vvb po31 n2, vvn np1 crd crd cs pn22 vvb pno11, vvb po11 n2, np1 crd crd cc c-acp d vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1 p-acp pno12,
so we accordingly ought to love one another, If God so loved us, we ought also to love one another, 1 Joh. 4. 11. Walk in love, as Christ also loved us,
so we accordingly ought to love one Another, If God so loved us, we ought also to love one Another, 1 John 4. 11. Walk in love, as christ also loved us,
av pns12 av-vvg pi p-acp n1 pi j-jn, cs np1 av vvd pno12, pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi pi j-jn, vvn np1 crd crd vvb p-acp n1, c-acp np1 av vvd pno12,
THe Apostle exhorting unto unity and concord, v. 1, & 2. as a means conducing thereunto, he exhorts unto humility and lowlinesse of mind, v. 3. & 4. And to incite unto this, he propounds the example of Christ, whom Christians ought to imitate, v. 5. &c. Having shewed how Christ humbled himself in being made man, he shewes how he humbled himself when he was made man, viz. so as to be obedient unto death, even the death of the Crosse.
THe Apostle exhorting unto unity and concord, v. 1, & 2. as a means conducing thereunto, he exhorts unto humility and lowliness of mind, v. 3. & 4. And to incite unto this, he propounds the Exampl of christ, whom Christians ought to imitate, v. 5. etc. Having showed how christ humbled himself in being made man, he shows how he humbled himself when he was made man, viz. so as to be obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross.
[ Being found in fashion as a man, ] This doth not import that Christ only had the shape and form of a man but was not man indeed, as some Heretikes have maintained:
[ Being found in fashion as a man, ] This does not import that christ only had the shape and from of a man but was not man indeed, as Some Heretics have maintained:
[ vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, ] d vdz xx vvi cst np1 av-j vhd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc-acp vbds xx n1 av, c-acp d n2 vhb vvn:
Every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, (is true man, having true humane nature) is not of God, 1 Thes. 4. 3. This particle as is not alwaies a meer note of similitude,
Every Spirit that Confesses not that jesus christ is come in the Flesh, (is true man, having true humane nature) is not of God, 1 Thebes 4. 3. This particle as is not always a mere note of similitude,
d n1 cst vvz xx cst np1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (vbz j n1, vhg j j n1) vbz xx pp-f np1, vvn np1 crd crd d n1 p-acp vbz xx av dt j n1 pp-f n1,
and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God, &c. That as the glory, &c. imports that the glory of Christ, which S. John speaks of, was indeed the very glory of the only begotten Son of God.
and dwelled among us, and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God, etc. That as the glory, etc. imports that the glory of christ, which S. John speaks of, was indeed the very glory of the only begotten Son of God.
cc vvd p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-j vvn n1 pp-f np1, av cst p-acp dt n1, av vvz cst dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz pp-f, vbds av dt j n1 pp-f dt av-j vvn n1 pp-f np1.
it is therefore as much as if he had said, being Paul the aged. So likewise Mat. 14. 5. They counted him as a Prophet, it is spoken concerning John Baptist, and the meaning is, they counted him indeed a Prophet, as his Father Zacharias prophecied of him when he was newly born, saying, And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of the highest, &c. Luk. 1. 76. So here it being said, that Christ was found in fashion as a man, the meaning is, that he was very man indeed,
it is Therefore as much as if he had said, being Paul the aged. So likewise Mathew 14. 5. They counted him as a Prophet, it is spoken Concerning John Baptist, and the meaning is, they counted him indeed a Prophet, as his Father Zacharias prophesied of him when he was newly born, saying, And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of the highest, etc. Luk. 1. 76. So Here it being said, that christ was found in fashion as a man, the meaning is, that he was very man indeed,
pn31 vbz av p-acp d c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, vbg np1 dt j-vvn. av av np1 crd crd pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn vvg np1 np1, cc dt n1 vbz, pns32 vvd pno31 av dt n1, p-acp po31 n1 np1 vvn pp-f pno31 c-crq pns31 vbds av-j vvn, vvg, cc pns21 n1 vm2 vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt js, av np1 crd crd av av pn31 vbg vvn, cst np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz, cst pns31 vbds av n1 av,
And 2. That it was the will of God, that Christ should suffer death. And 3. That Christ in obedience to the will of God did suffer death. 1. Christ did suffer death:
And 2. That it was the will of God, that christ should suffer death. And 3. That christ in Obedience to the will of God did suffer death. 1. christ did suffer death:
So all the Evangelists record, and so S. Paul preached, 1 Cor. 15. 3. So the Prophets fore-shewed, Saying none other things then those which the Prophers and Moses did say should come, that Christ should suffer, (viz. death,
So all the Evangelists record, and so S. Paul preached, 1 Cor. 15. 3. So the prophets foreshowed, Saying none other things then those which the Prophers and Moses did say should come, that christ should suffer, (viz. death,
av d dt n2 vvb, cc av n1 np1 vvd, crd np1 crd crd np1 dt ng1 j, vvg pi j-jn n2 av d r-crq dt n2 cc np1 vdd vvi vmd vvi, cst np1 vmd vvi, (n1 n1,
as appears by the words following, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, ) Acts 26. 22, 23. Daniel fore-told Christs death, saying, After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, Dan. 9. 26. So Isaiah prophecied of him, saying, He was cut off out of the Land of the living, Esa. 53. 8. And v. 12. He hath powred out his soul unto death.
as appears by the words following, and that he should be the First that should rise from the dead,) Acts 26. 22, 23. daniel foretold Christ death, saying, After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be Cut off, Dan. 9. 26. So Isaiah prophesied of him, saying, He was Cut off out of the Land of the living, Isaiah 53. 8. And v. 12. He hath poured out his soul unto death.
therefore he is called the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world, Joh. 1. 29. All the Lambs (and so other beasts) that were sacrificed in the time of the Law, did typifie and prefigure Christ, who as a Lamb was to be slaine and sacrificed for us.
Therefore he is called the Lamb of God that Takes away the since of the world, John 1. 29. All the Lambs (and so other beasts) that were sacrificed in the time of the Law, did typify and prefigure christ, who as a Lamb was to be slain and sacrificed for us.
The Author of the Epistle to the Hebrewes shews Christ in this among other things to have differed from the Priests that vvere in the Law, that whereas they offered often, Christ offered but once,
The Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews shows christ in this among other things to have differed from the Priests that were in the Law, that whereas they offered often, christ offered but once,
See Heb. 9. 25, 26, 27, 28. Ob. But it may be objected, that some places of the Old Testament speaking of Christ, seem to import that he should not die:
See Hebrew 9. 25, 26, 27, 28. Ob. But it may be objected, that Some places of the Old Testament speaking of christ, seem to import that he should not die:
Thou art a Priest for ever, &c. Psal. 110. 4. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, &c. Dan. 7. 14. Ans. Indeed some from those and the like places did inferre that Christ should not die:
Thou art a Priest for ever, etc. Psalm 110. 4. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, etc. Dan. 7. 14. Ans. Indeed Some from those and the like places did infer that christ should not die:
pns21 vb2r dt n1 c-acp av, av np1 crd crd po31 n1 vbz dt j n1, av np1 crd crd np1 av d p-acp d cc dt j n2 vdd vvi cst np1 vmd xx vvi:
For when they heard Christ speak of his death, they objected against it, saying, We have heard out of the Law, that Christ abideth for ever, Joh. 12. 34. As if because he should abide for ever,
For when they herd christ speak of his death, they objected against it, saying, We have herd out of the Law, that christ Abideth for ever, John 12. 34. As if Because he should abide for ever,
Christ being risen from the dead, dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9. 2. It was the will of God that Christ should suffer death:
christ being risen from the dead, Dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9. 2. It was the will of God that christ should suffer death:
Who hath said, and it cometh to passe, and the Lord commandeth it not? Lam. 3. 37. otherwise then by the will and pleasure of God not so much as a sparrow doth fall to the ground, Mat. 10. 29. much lesse could so great a thing as Christs death have been, had it not been the will and pleasure of God that it should be.
Who hath said, and it comes to pass, and the Lord commands it not? Lam. 3. 37. otherwise then by the will and pleasure of God not so much as a sparrow does fallen to the ground, Mathew 10. 29. much less could so great a thing as Christ death have been, had it not been the will and pleasure of God that it should be.
r-crq vhz vvn, cc pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cc dt n1 vvz pn31 xx? np1 crd crd av av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd d dc vmd av j dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 vhb vbn, vhd pn31 xx vbn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 cst pn31 vmd vbi.
but neither Pilate nor others did any thing to Christ, but as God had before determined to be done, Acts 4. 27, 28. 3. It being the will of God, that Christ should suffer death, Christ in obedience to the will of God did suffer it:
but neither Pilate nor Others did any thing to christ, but as God had before determined to be done, Acts 4. 27, 28. 3. It being the will of God, that christ should suffer death, christ in Obedience to the will of God did suffer it:
And Joh. 18. 11. The cup which my Father hath given me to drinke, shall I not drink it? As if he should say, Shall I not suffer death, seeing he will have me suffer it? True it is, Christ considering death in it self, would have avoided it;
And John 18. 11. The cup which my Father hath given me to drink, shall I not drink it? As if he should say, Shall I not suffer death, seeing he will have me suffer it? True it is, christ considering death in it self, would have avoided it;
God had determined & declared death to be the punishment that should be inflicted for sin, Gen. 2. 17. & 3. 19. Rō. 6. 33. Christ was to satisfie for sin,
God had determined & declared death to be the punishment that should be inflicted for since, Gen. 2. 17. & 3. 19. Rō. 6. 33. christ was to satisfy for since,
His soul was made an offering for sin, Esa. 53. 10. Without shedding of blood is no remission, Heb. 9. 22. And v. 26. He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
His soul was made an offering for since, Isaiah 53. 10. Without shedding of blood is no remission, Hebrew 9. 22. And v. 26. He appeared to put away since by the sacrifice of himself.
God commendeth his love towards us, (sets it out in this) that whiles we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, Ro. 5. 8. By Christs death, first, we are reconciled unto God:
God commends his love towards us, (sets it out in this) that while we were yet Sinners, christ died for us, Ro. 5. 8. By Christ death, First, we Are reconciled unto God:
Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out, said Christ, when the time of his death was at hand, Joh. 12. 31. For asmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himselfe took part of the same, that thorough death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devill, Heb. 2. 14. The devill is there said to have the power of death (though that properly belong unto God;
Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out, said christ, when the time of his death was At hand, John 12. 31. For as as the children Are partakers of Flesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil, Hebrew 2. 14. The Devil is there said to have the power of death (though that properly belong unto God;
for it is he that killeth, and he that maketh alive, 1 Sam. 26. Deut. 32. 39.) because by the malice of the devill man became guilty of sin, and so liable unto death.
for it is he that kills, and he that makes alive, 1 Sam. 26. Deuteronomy 32. 39.) Because by the malice of the Devil man became guilty of since, and so liable unto death.
Therefore they that believe in Christ, are said to be brought from the power of Satan unto God, Act. 26. 18. and to be delivered from the power of darknesse, Col. 1. 13. 3. We have right unto eternall life.
Therefore they that believe in christ, Are said to be brought from the power of Satan unto God, Act. 26. 18. and to be Delivered from the power of darkness, Col. 1. 13. 3. We have right unto Eternal life.
This was signified by that Gen. 3. 24. where it is said, that Adam having sinned, God drove him out (viz. of Paradise) and he placed at the East of the garden of Eden, Cherubins,
This was signified by that Gen. 3. 24. where it is said, that Adam having sinned, God drove him out (viz. of Paradise) and he placed At the East of the garden of Eden, Cherubim,
d vbds vvn p-acp d np1 crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1 vhg vvn, np1 vvd pno31 av (n1 pp-f n1) cc pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n2,
but Christ by his blood hath made a new and living way for us, Heb. 10. 20. And for this cause he is the mediator of the new Testament, that by means of death,
but christ by his blood hath made a new and living Way for us, Hebrew 10. 20. And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new Testament, that by means of death,
for the redemption of the transgressions, that were the first Testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternall inheritance, Heb. 9. 15. And in the two verses following is shewed,
for the redemption of the transgressions, that were the First Testament, they which Are called might receive the promise of Eternal inheritance, Hebrew 9. 15. And in the two Verses following is showed,
Blessed are the dead which die in our Lord, from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours, &c. Revel. 14. 13. The souls of the faithfull being separated from their bodies, do immediately enter into happinesse, which made the Apostle say, that to die was gain unto him, Phil. 1. 21. And v. 23. that he desired to be dissolved and to be with Christ, which was far better.
Blessed Are the dead which die in our Lord, from henceforth, yea Says the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours, etc. Revel. 14. 13. The Souls of the faithful being separated from their bodies, do immediately enter into happiness, which made the Apostle say, that to die was gain unto him, Philip 1. 21. And v. 23. that he desired to be dissolved and to be with christ, which was Far better.
Christ by his death hath overcome death, so that they that believe in him shall not be overcome by it, not so as for ever to remain under the power and dominion of it.
christ by his death hath overcome death, so that they that believe in him shall not be overcome by it, not so as for ever to remain under the power and dominion of it.
np1 p-acp po31 n1 vhz vvn n1, av cst pns32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pn31, xx av c-acp p-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31.
O grave I will be thy destruction, Hos. 13. 14. To which place the Apostle alludeth, saying, O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? And he addes, the sting of death is sin,
Oh grave I will be thy destruction, Hos. 13. 14. To which place the Apostle alludeth, saying, Oh death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? And he adds, the sting of death is since,
Do our consciences accuse us? doth Satan throw his fiery darts at us? The meditation and application of Christs death is sufficient to quiet our consciences,
Do our Consciences accuse us? does Satan throw his fiery darts At us? The meditation and application of Christ death is sufficient to quiet our Consciences,
but unto him that died for them, and rose again, 2 Cor. 5. 15. They are therefore most foolish and absurd, who think that because Christ died for them,
but unto him that died for them, and rose again, 2 Cor. 5. 15. They Are Therefore most foolish and absurd, who think that Because christ died for them,
cc-acp p-acp pno31 cst vvd p-acp pno32, cc vvd av, crd np1 crd crd pns32 vbr av av-ds j cc j, r-crq vvb cst c-acp np1 vvd p-acp pno32,
The Apostle having said, Where sin abounded, there grace hath abounded much more, Rom. 5. 20. To prevent the abuse of this doctrine, he addes presently after;
The Apostle having said, Where since abounded, there grace hath abounded much more, Rom. 5. 20. To prevent the abuse of this Doctrine, he adds presently After;
as were baptized into Christ, were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptisme into death, &c. Rom. 6. 1. 2, 3, 4. So Col. 3. 2, 3. Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth,
as were baptised into christ, were baptised into his death? Therefore we Are buried with him by Baptism into death, etc. Rom. 6. 1. 2, 3, 4. So Col. 3. 2, 3. Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth,
for ye are dead, viz. unto sin, and v. 5. Mortifie therefore your members that are upon the earth, fornication, uncleannesse, inordinate affection, evill concupiscence, and covetousnesse, which is idolatry.
for you Are dead, viz. unto since, and v. 5. Mortify Therefore your members that Are upon the earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry.
c-acp pn22 vbr j, n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 crd vvi av po22 n2 cst vbr p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, j n1, j-jn n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz n1.
I said (that is, I purposed, I resolved) I will take heed unto my waies, that I offend not with my tongue, Psal. 39. 1. I am purposed, that my mouth shall not transgresse, Psal. 17. 3. 2. A care to avoid the occasions of sin:
I said (that is, I purposed, I resolved) I will take heed unto my ways, that I offend not with my tongue, Psalm 39. 1. I am purposed, that my Mouth shall not transgress, Psalm 17. 3. 2. A care to avoid the occasions of since:
You have not yet resisted unto blood, Heb. 12. 4. As if he should say, in obedience unto God you must resist, striving (as there it followes) against sin,
You have not yet resisted unto blood, Hebrew 12. 4. As if he should say, in Obedience unto God you must resist, striving (as there it follows) against since,
so did Christ who is there propounded as a pattern for our imitation, Looking unto Jesus, &c. v. 2. Consider him, v. 3. Not that we are to expose our selves to danger when we may avoid it by good and honest means, without dishonour to God and his truth:
so did christ who is there propounded as a pattern for our imitation, Looking unto jesus, etc. v. 2. Consider him, v. 3. Not that we Are to expose our selves to danger when we may avoid it by good and honest means, without dishonour to God and his truth:
av vdd np1 r-crq vbz a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, vvg p-acp np1, av n1 crd vvb pno31, n1 crd xx cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp j cc j n2, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1:
when some being offended at his Doctrine would have throne him down from the brow of the hill, on which the City was built, he conveyed himselfe away from them,
when Some being offended At his Doctrine would have throne him down from the brow of the hill, on which the city was built, he conveyed himself away from them,
and escaped their hands, Luk. 4. 29, 30. And so when Paul was like to be apprehended by the Governour in Damascus, he was let down in a basket thorough a window,
and escaped their hands, Luk. 4. 29, 30. And so when Paul was like to be apprehended by the Governor in Damascus, he was let down in a basket through a window,
I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickneth all things, and before Iesus Christ, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession, that thou keep this Commandement without spot, unrebukeable,
I give thee charge in the sighed of God, who Quickeneth all things, and before Iesus christ, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good Confessi, that thou keep this Commandment without spot, unrebukable,
untill the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ, 2 Tim. 6. 12, 13, 14. As if the Apostle should say, Christ bare witnesse to the truth before Pontius Pilate unto death;
until the appearing of our Lord Iesus christ, 2 Tim. 6. 12, 13, 14. As if the Apostle should say, christ bore witness to the truth before Pontius Pilate unto death;
but doth preferre it before Gods glory, he that so loveth his life) shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternall, Joh. 12. 25. See the like saying, Mat. 16. 25. & 10. 39. And Christ would have all that take upon them the profession of his Name, to consider this, that for his sake they must be ready (if the case so require) to forgo whatsoever is neare and deare unto them, even life it self.
but does prefer it before God's glory, he that so loves his life) shall loose it; and he that hates his life in this world, shall keep it unto life Eternal, John 12. 25. See the like saying, Mathew 16. 25. & 10. 39. And christ would have all that take upon them the profession of his Name, to Consider this, that for his sake they must be ready (if the case so require) to forgo whatsoever is near and deer unto them, even life it self.
cc-acp vdz vvi pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, pns31 cst av vvz po31 n1) vmb vvi pn31; cc pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp d n1, vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1 j, np1 crd crd n1 dt j n-vvg, np1 crd crd cc crd crd cc np1 vmd vhi d cst vvb p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi d, cst p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vmb vbi j (cs dt n1 av vvi) pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j cc j-jn p-acp pno32, av n1 pn31 n1.
In the handling of this point I shall shew. 1. That Christ suffered death on the Crosse. 2. That this was a great aggravation of Christs suffering. 3. What use is to be made of the point.
In the handling of this point I shall show. 1. That christ suffered death on the Cross. 2. That this was a great aggravation of Christ suffering. 3. What use is to be made of the point.
See 1 Cor. 1. 18. 23. & 2. 2. 8. Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 3. 18. So Peter saith, that Christ bare our sins on his body on the tree, that is, on the Crosse, 1 Pet. 2. 24. David also prophecied of this, saying, They pierced my hands, and my feet, Psal. 22. 16. He spake those words prophetically in the person of Christ;
See 1 Cor. 1. 18. 23. & 2. 2. 8. Gal. 6. 14. Philip 3. 18. So Peter Says, that christ bore our Sins on his body on the tree, that is, on the Cross, 1 Pet. 2. 24. David also prophesied of this, saying, They pierced my hands, and my feet, Psalm 22. 16. He spoke those words prophetically in the person of christ;
That by his lifting up he meant lifting up upon the Crosse, to die upon it, the Evangelist immediately declares, saying, This he said, signifying what death he should die.
That by his lifting up he meant lifting up upon the Cross, to die upon it, the Evangelist immediately declares, saying, This he said, signifying what death he should die.
Christs death upon the Crosse was likewise typified, and prefigured by the brazen Serpent, of which we read, Num. 21. There the sacred history tells us how God when the Israelites sinned against God,
Christ death upon the Cross was likewise typified, and prefigured by the brazen Serpent, of which we read, Num. 21. There the sacred history tells us how God when the Israelites sinned against God,
but in wrath remembring mercy, he commanded Moses to set upon a pole a brazen Serpent (the similitude of a serpent made of brasse) that whosoever was stung by a fiery serpent, by looking up to that brazen serpent might be made whole:
but in wrath remembering mercy, he commanded Moses to Set upon a pole a brazen Serpent (the similitude of a serpent made of brass) that whosoever was stung by a fiery serpent, by looking up to that brazen serpent might be made Whole:
This brazen serpent so lifted up, was a type and figure of Christ lifted up upon the Crosse, that whosoever are stung by that old serpent the devill, may look up to him with the eye of faith, and be saved.
This brazen serpent so lifted up, was a type and figure of christ lifted up upon the Cross, that whosoever Are stung by that old serpent the Devil, may look up to him with the eye of faith, and be saved.
d j n1 av vvd a-acp, vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1, cst r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d j n1 dt n1, vmb vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vbi vvn.
or putting to death by hanging upon a Crosse, was not used among the Iews) they think (I say) to convince the Gospell of falshood ▪ but they bewray either their ignorance or malice, or both.
or putting to death by hanging upon a Cross, was not used among the Iews) they think (I say) to convince the Gospel of falsehood ▪ but they bewray either their ignorance or malice, or both.
cc vvg p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vbds xx vvn p-acp dt np2) pns32 vvb (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 ▪ cc-acp pns32 vvb d po32 n1 cc n1, cc d.
And those forementioned Authors, to wit Josephus and Tacitus, do both of them record how Christ was put to death by Pontius Pilate, being Governour in Iudea under the Roman Emperour Tiberius; and one of them,
And those forementioned Authors, to wit Josephus and Tacitus, do both of them record how christ was put to death by Pontius Pilate, being Governor in Iudea under the Roman Emperor Tiberius; and one of them,
cc d j n2, p-acp n1 np1 cc np1, vdb av-d pp-f pno32 vvi c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1, vbg n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt njp n1 np1; cc crd pp-f pno32,
Christ himself foretelling his death, and the manner of it, shewed how it should come to passe, that he should be crucified, to wit, that the Iews should deliver him to the Gentiles,
christ himself foretelling his death, and the manner of it, showed how it should come to pass, that he should be Crucified, to wit, that the Iews should deliver him to the Gentiles,
he addes, That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die, Joh. 18. 31, 32. Christ had signified, that he should die the death of the Crosse, which was fulfilled by the Iewes delivering of Christ unto Pilate, who being a Roman, condemned him to that kind of death, which was in use among the Romans:
he adds, That the saying of jesus might be fulfilled, which he spoke, signifying what death he should die, John 18. 31, 32. christ had signified, that he should die the death of the Cross, which was fulfilled by the Iewes delivering of christ unto Pilate, who being a Roman, condemned him to that kind of death, which was in use among the Roman:
Thus then the objection is sufficiently answered, and the first thing propounded is sufficiently cleared, to wit, that Christ suffered death on the Crosse.
Thus then the objection is sufficiently answered, and the First thing propounded is sufficiently cleared, to wit, that christ suffered death on the Cross.
av av dt n1 vbz av-j vvn, cc dt ord n1 vvn vbz av-j vvn, p-acp n1, cst np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1.
The Latine word for a Crosse comes of a word that signifieth torment, of all punishments that of the Crosse was accounted most bitter and most tormenting.
The Latin word for a Cross comes of a word that signifies torment, of all punishments that of the Cross was accounted most bitter and most tormenting.
If any man will come after me (said Christ) let him deny himself, and take up his Crosse and follow me, Mat. 6. 24. And Luke 14. 27. Whosoever doth not bear his Crosse,
If any man will come After me (said christ) let him deny himself, and take up his Cross and follow me, Mathew 6. 24. And Lycia 14. 27. Whosoever does not bear his Cross,
cs d n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno11 (vvd np1) vvb pno31 vvi px31, cc vvb p-acp po31 n1 cc vvb pno11, np1 crd crd cc av crd crd c-crq vdz xx vvi po31 n1,
When Verres being the Romane Governour in Sicilie, put some of the Romanes to this kind of death, Cicero pleading against him, aggravated this as a most great and horrid crime.
When Verres being the Roman Governor in Sicily, put Some of the Romans to this kind of death, Cicero pleading against him, aggravated this as a most great and horrid crime.
c-crq np1 vbg dt jp n1 p-acp np1, vvb d pp-f dt njp2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvg p-acp pno31, vvd d p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1.
It is hainous thing (said he) to bind a Roman Citizen, a great wickednesse to scourge him, almost as bad as murthering ones own father to put him to death:
It is heinous thing (said he) to bind a Roman Citizen, a great wickedness to scourge him, almost as bad as murdering ones own father to put him to death:
The word in the singular number used of Barabbas, is rendred a robber, Joh. 18. 40. And of this same Barabbas Acts 3. 14. it is said, that he was a murtherer. It is said of Constantine the first Emperour that made publike profession of Christianiry, that in honour of Christ he took away this kind of punishment, (crucifying) so that since it hath not been used as before it was.
The word in the singular number used of Barabbas, is rendered a robber, John 18. 40. And of this same Barabbas Acts 3. 14. it is said, that he was a murderer. It is said of Constantine the First Emperor that made public profession of Christianiry, that in honour of christ he took away this kind of punishment, (crucifying) so that since it hath not been used as before it was.
dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn pp-f np1, vbz vvn dt n1, np1 crd crd cc pp-f d d np1 n2 crd crd pn31 vbz vvn, cst pns31 vbds dt n1. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 dt ord n1 cst vvd j n1 pp-f n1, cst p-acp n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvd av d n1 pp-f n1, (vvg) av d c-acp pn31 vhz xx vbn vvn a-acp p-acp pn31 vbds.
For he that is hanged, is accursed of God, Deut. 21. 23. Every death inflicted as a punishment due to him, on whom it is inflicted, is a token and testimony of Gods curse.
For he that is hanged, is accursed of God, Deuteronomy 21. 23. Every death inflicted as a punishment due to him, on whom it is inflicted, is a token and testimony of God's curse.
for it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree, Gal. 3. 13. The Apostle there alledgeth that of Moses, and thence sheweth why Christ suffered on the Crosse rather then otherwise.
for it is written, cursed is every one that hangs on a tree, Gal. 3. 13. The Apostle there allegeth that of Moses, and thence shows why christ suffered on the Cross rather then otherwise.
c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, j-vvn vbz d pi cst vvz p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd dt n1 a-acp vvz d pp-f np1, cc av vvz c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-c cs av.
Ʋse. 1. What comfort then is here for us. 1. in all spirituall conflicts, in all distresses of consciences? Seeing Christ hath not only suffered, not only suffered death,
Ʋse. 1. What Comfort then is Here for us. 1. in all spiritual conflicts, in all Distresses of Consciences? Seeing christ hath not only suffered, not only suffered death,
n1. crd q-crq n1 av vbz av p-acp pno12. crd p-acp d j n2, p-acp d n2 pp-f n2? vvg np1 vhz xx av-j vvn, xx av-j vvn n1,
And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it, Col. 2. 14, 15. 2. In all outward troubles and afflictions.
And having spoiled principalities and Powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it, Col. 2. 14, 15. 2. In all outward Troubles and afflictions.
cc vhg vvn n2 cc n2, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f pno32 av-j, vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31, np1 crd crd, crd crd p-acp d j n2 cc n2.
Do we suffer pain? Do we suffer shame? Why? did not Christ so before us? Yea, what is our suffering in comparison of his suffering? Therefore let us run with parience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the Crosse, despising the shame, &c. Heb 12. 1, 2. Paul though he suffered never so painfully, never so shamefully,
Do we suffer pain? Do we suffer shame? Why? did not christ so before us? Yea, what is our suffering in comparison of his suffering? Therefore let us run with parience the raze that is Set before us, Looking unto jesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was Set before him endured the Cross, despising the shame, etc. Hebrew 12. 1, 2. Paul though he suffered never so painfully, never so shamefully,
vdb pns12 vvi n1? vdb pns12 vvi n1? q-crq? vdd xx np1 av p-acp pno12? uh, q-crq vbz po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1? av vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n1 dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31 vvd dt n1, vvg dt n1, av n1 crd crd, crd np1 c-acp pns31 vvd av av av-j, av-x av av-j,
So whatsoever bitter waters of affliction we meet with, as we passe thorough the wildernesse of this world unto the heavenly Canaan, let us cast into them the tree on which Christ suffered, let us meditate of Christs suffering upon the Crosse, and this will sweeten all.
So whatsoever bitter waters of affliction we meet with, as we pass through the Wilderness of this world unto the heavenly Canaan, let us cast into them the tree on which christ suffered, let us meditate of Christ suffering upon the Cross, and this will sweeten all.
I determined (saith S. Paul) to know nothing among you, save Jesus Christ and him crucified, 1 Cor. 2. 2. He means that all his preaching and teaching among them, should aim at this, that they might rightly know Jesus Christ and him crucified.
I determined (Says S. Paul) to know nothing among you, save jesus christ and him Crucified, 1 Cor. 2. 2. He means that all his preaching and teaching among them, should aim At this, that they might rightly know jesus christ and him Crucified.
The preaching of Christ crucified is that foolishnesse of preaching (as the world accounts it) by which it pleaseth God to save them that beleeve, 1 Cor. 1. 21. For the preaching of the Crosse (saith he there v. 18.) is foolishnesse to them that perish,
The preaching of christ Crucified is that foolishness of preaching (as the world accounts it) by which it Pleases God to save them that believe, 1 Cor. 1. 21. For the preaching of the Cross (Says he there v. 18.) is foolishness to them that perish,
True it is, we preach Christs Incarnation, and the holinesse of his conversation whilest he lived upon earth, his Resurrection, Ascension, &c. yet still with reference to his Crosse, either as going before, and making way for it;
True it is, we preach Christ Incarnation, and the holiness of his Conversation whilst he lived upon earth, his Resurrection, Ascension, etc. yet still with Referente to his Cross, either as going before, and making Way for it;
av-j pn31 vbz, pns12 vvb npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cs pns31 vvd p-acp n1, po31 n1, n1, av av av p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-d c-acp vvg a-acp, cc vvg n1 p-acp pn31;
By the law is the knowledge of sin, saith the Apostle, Rom. 3. 20. And so the Law is the rule of righteousnesse, according to which Christ himself did walk,
By the law is the knowledge of since, Says the Apostle, Rom. 3. 20. And so the Law is the Rule of righteousness, according to which christ himself did walk,
Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin, Rom. 6. 6. I am crucified with Christ, neverthelesse I live,
Knowing this that our old man is Crucified with him, that the body of since might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve since, Rom. 6. 6. I am Crucified with christ, nevertheless I live,
vvg d d po12 j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn, cst av pns12 vmd xx vvi n1, np1 crd crd pns11 vbm vvn p-acp np1, av pns11 vvb,
and gave himself for me, Gal. •. 20. And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts, Gal. 5. 24. Such as wilfully give themselves up to evill and sinfull courses, are the enemies of the Crosse of Christ, as the Apostle calls them, Phil: 3. 18. They do what in them lies, to make the Crosse of Christ of no effect.
and gave himself for me, Gal. •. 20. And they that Are Christ have Crucified the Flesh with the affections and Lustiest, Gal. 5. 24. Such as wilfully give themselves up to evil and sinful courses, Are the enemies of the Cross of christ, as the Apostle calls them, Philip: 3. 18. They do what in them lies, to make the Cross of christ of no Effect.
The devill your adversary goeth about like a roaring Lion, &c. Whom resist stedfast in the faith, 1 Pet. 5. 8, 9. Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you, Joh. 16. 23. Again we must also take heed and beware of the blasphemy of the Socinians, who hold that Christ suffered death,
The Devil your adversary Goes about like a roaring lion, etc. Whom resist steadfast in the faith, 1 Pet. 5. 8, 9. Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you, John 16. 23. Again we must also take heed and beware of the blasphemy of the socinians, who hold that christ suffered death,
But what more repugnant to the Scripture, which saith that Christ was made sin (that is, a sacrifice for sin) and a curse for us, 2 Cor. 5. 24. Gal. 3. 13. I conclude with the words of S. Peter, Ye therefore beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware least ye also be carried away with the errour of the wicked,
But what more repugnant to the Scripture, which Says that christ was made since (that is, a sacrifice for since) and a curse for us, 2 Cor. 5. 24. Gal. 3. 13. I conclude with the words of S. Peter, You Therefore Beloved, seeing you know these things before, beware lest you also be carried away with the error of the wicked,
and with the rich in his death, Esa. 53. 9. It was likewise prefigured in that which happened to the Prophet Jonas, For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly,
and with the rich in his death, Isaiah 53. 9. It was likewise prefigured in that which happened to the Prophet Jonah, For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the Whale's belly,
cc p-acp dt j p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd crd pn31 vbds av vvd p-acp d r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, c-acp c-acp np1 vbds crd n2 cc crd n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1,
Thus they used to deal with those that were crucified, as they relate who are versed in the Antiquities of the Romanes, among whom crucifying was in use,
Thus they used to deal with those that were Crucified, as they relate who Are versed in the Antiquities of the Romans, among whom crucifying was in use,
and the other that were crucified with him) might not remain on the Crosse on the Sabbath day, which was the day after they were crucified, Joh. 19. 31. There was then more especiall cause why they desired to have the bodies taken down,
and the other that were Crucified with him) might not remain on the Cross on the Sabbath day, which was the day After they were Crucified, John 19. 31. There was then more especial cause why they desired to have the bodies taken down,
and an extraordinary Sabbath (as it is there said, for that Sabbath day was an high day ) by reason of the feast of the Passeover, which also was at that time.
and an extraordinary Sabbath (as it is there said, for that Sabbath day was an high day) by reason of the feast of the Passover, which also was At that time.
cc dt j n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz a-acp vvn, p-acp d n1 n1 vbds dt j n1) p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1, r-crq av vbds p-acp d n1.
And moreover the Evangelists shew that there was speciall leave given by Pilate the Romane Governour for Christs buriall, Joh. 19. 38. And the like may be seen in the other Evangelists.
And moreover the Evangelists show that there was special leave given by Pilate the Roman Governor for Christ burial, John 19. 38. And the like may be seen in the other Evangelists.
And Pilate was very carefull to be certified first of Christs death, before he would give leave that he should be buried, Mar. 15. 43, 44, 45. 2. For the greater certainty of his Resurrection:
And Pilate was very careful to be certified First of Christ death, before he would give leave that he should be buried, Mar. 15. 43, 44, 45. 2. For the greater certainty of his Resurrection:
As we read of one, who being cast into the grave where the Prophet Elisha was buried, by the touch of the dead bones of the Prophet revived, 2 King. 13. 21.
As we read of one, who being cast into the grave where the Prophet Elisha was buried, by the touch of the dead bones of the Prophet revived, 2 King. 13. 21.
and a watch set to keep the sepulchre, Mat. 27. 60, 66. So that it could not with any probability be pretended that either by undermining or otherwise, Christ was stolne out of the sepulchre.
and a watch Set to keep the Sepulchre, Mathew 27. 60, 66. So that it could not with any probability be pretended that either by undermining or otherwise, christ was stolen out of the Sepulchre.
cc dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1, np1 crd crd, crd av cst pn31 vmd xx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn cst d p-acp vvg cc av, np1 vbds vvn av pp-f dt n1.
Job speaking of a man that is high and eminent in the world vvhile he liveth, shevves that yet vvhen he dieth he shall be brought so low as to be laid in the grave:
Job speaking of a man that is high and eminent in the world while he lives, shows that yet when he Dieth he shall be brought so low as to be laid in the grave:
and shal remain in the tomb, the clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, &c. Iob 21. 31, 32, 33. 4. This served to make Christs victory over death, & over him that had the power of death, that is, the Devill, the more glorious;
and shall remain in the tomb, the clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, etc. Job 21. 31, 32, 33. 4. This served to make Christ victory over death, & over him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, the more glorious;
Thus did he most gloriously triumph, fulfilling that, O death, I will be thy plague, O grave, I will be thy destruction, Hos. 13. 14. Ʋse 1. This point concerning Christs buriall doth make much for the confirming of our faith in Christ, to assure us that our sins are fully expiated and abolished by Christ, that as they were nailed to his Crosse, Col. 2. 14. so also buried in his grave, never to rise up against us to our condemnation.
Thus did he most gloriously triumph, fulfilling that, Oh death, I will be thy plague, Oh grave, I will be thy destruction, Hos. 13. 14. Ʋse 1. This point Concerning Christ burial does make much for the confirming of our faith in christ, to assure us that our Sins Are Fully expiated and abolished by christ, that as they were nailed to his Cross, Col. 2. 14. so also buried in his grave, never to rise up against us to our condemnation.
So Christ being laid in the grave and buried, our consciences, though otherwise by reason of the guilt of sin, full of vexation and horror, have good cause to be calm and quiet.
So christ being laid in the grave and buried, our Consciences, though otherwise by reason of the guilt of since, full of vexation and horror, have good cause to be Cam and quiet.
av np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvn, po12 n2, cs av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, j pp-f n1 cc n1, vhb j n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn cc j-jn.
Christ hath grapled with death and the grave, and hath overcome them, and therefore we need not to be afraid of them, Christ having followed death into its den;
christ hath grappled with death and the grave, and hath overcome them, and Therefore we need not to be afraid of them, christ having followed death into its den;
np1 vhz vvd p-acp n1 cc dt n1, cc vhz vvn pno32, cc av pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vbi j pp-f pno32, np1 vhg vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1;
yet it shall not be able to keep us there, but Christ will make good that which is promised, Hos. 13. 14. I will ransome them from the power of the grave, I wil redeem them from death.
yet it shall not be able to keep us there, but christ will make good that which is promised, Hos. 13. 14. I will ransom them from the power of the grave, I will Redeem them from death.
and shall come forth, Joh. 5. 28. 29. In like manner the Apostle saith, Then shall be brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
and shall come forth, John 5. 28. 29. In like manner the Apostle Says, Then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
But thanks be unto God, who giveth us victory thorough Jesus Christ our Lord, 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55, 56, 57. The graves of the Saints are called beds wherein they lie and rest for a while,
But thanks be unto God, who gives us victory through jesus christ our Lord, 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55, 56, 57. The graves of the Saints Are called Beds wherein they lie and rest for a while,
They shall rest in their beds, Isai, 57. 2. So by Ecclesiasticall writers burying places are expressed by a word that properly signifies places to sleep in,
They shall rest in their Beds, Isaiah, 57. 2. So by Ecclesiastical writers burying places Are expressed by a word that properly signifies places to sleep in,
So Col. 2. 12. Buried with him in baptisme, This is in respect of our old man, as it is called, Rom. 6. 6. that is, our corrupt nature, this must be crucified, mortified and buried,
So Col. 2. 12. Buried with him in Baptism, This is in respect of our old man, as it is called, Rom. 6. 6. that is, our corrupt nature, this must be Crucified, mortified and buried,
av np1 crd crd vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, d vbz p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd cst vbz, po12 j n1, d vmb vbi vvn, vvn cc vvn,
Even as a dead body is laid in the ground, and overwhelmed with earth, so the corruption that is in us, must be subdued and brought under, that it may not reign in us, nor have dominion over us.
Even as a dead body is laid in the ground, and overwhelmed with earth, so the corruption that is in us, must be subdued and brought under, that it may not Reign in us, nor have dominion over us.
j c-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp n1, av dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno12, vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp, cst pn31 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno12, ccx vhb n1 p-acp pno12.
Let not sin therefore reign in your mortall body, Rom. 6. 12. The greatest tyrants and oppressours being in the grave, all their tyranny and oppression ceaseth.
Let not since Therefore Reign in your Mortal body, Rom. 6. 12. The greatest Tyrants and Oppressors's being in the grave, all their tyranny and oppression ceases.
vvb xx n1 av vvi p-acp po22 j-jn n1, np1 crd crd dt js n2 cc ng2 n1 p-acp dt n1, d po32 n1 cc n1 vvz.
No, If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our selves 1 Joh. 1. 8. In many things we offend all, Iam. 3. 2. But if we have the spirit of Christ ( And if any have not the spirit of Christ, the same is none of his, Rom. 8. 9.) then we are so in a spirituall sense dead and buried with Christ,
No, If we say that we have no since, we deceive our selves 1 John 1. 8. In many things we offend all, Iam. 3. 2. But if we have the Spirit of christ (And if any have not the Spirit of christ, the same is none of his, Rom. 8. 9.) then we Are so in a spiritual sense dead and buried with christ,
uh-dx, cs pns12 vvb cst pns12 vhb dx n1, pns12 vvb po12 n2 vvn np1 crd crd p-acp d n2 pns12 vvb d, np1 crd crd p-acp cs pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 (cc cs d vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, dt d vbz pix pp-f png31, np1 crd crd) av pns12 vbr av p-acp dt j n1 j cc vvn p-acp np1,
Sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under the Law but under grace, Rom. 6. 14. Again, there is not the like reason of spirituall death and buriall, and of that which it corporall.
since shall not have dominion over you, for you Are not under the Law but under grace, Rom. 6. 14. Again, there is not the like reason of spiritual death and burial, and of that which it corporal.
n1 vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp pn22, c-acp pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp n1, np1 crd crd av, pc-acp vbz xx dt j n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, cc pp-f d r-crq pn31 j.
The Apostle having said, ye are dead, Col. 3. 3. Yet addes v. 3. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleannesse, &c. But let us consider this;
The Apostle having said, you Are dead, Col. 3. 3. Yet adds v. 3. Mortify Therefore your members which Are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, etc. But let us Consider this;
and so at least all that are baptized into Christ, have put on Christ, Gal. 3. 27. Let us also put on Christ by imitation, conforming our selves unto him, and walking as he walked.
and so At least all that Are baptised into christ, have put on christ, Gal. 3. 27. Let us also put on christ by imitation, conforming our selves unto him, and walking as he walked.
cc av p-acp ds d cst vbr vvn p-acp np1, vhb vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd crd vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1, vvg po12 n2 p-acp pno31, cc vvg c-acp pns31 vvd.
Of this putting on of Christ the Apostle speaks, and to it he exhorts saying, Let us walk honestly as in the day, not in rioting and in drunkennesse, not in cha•bering and wantonnesse, not in strife and envy;
Of this putting on of christ the Apostle speaks, and to it he exhorts saying, Let us walk honestly as in the day, not in rioting and in Drunkenness, not in cha•bering and wantonness, not in strife and envy;
pp-f d vvg p-acp pp-f np1 dt n1 vvz, cc p-acp pn31 pns31 vvz vvg, vvb pno12 vvi av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp vvg cc p-acp n1, xx p-acp vvg cc n1, xx p-acp n1 cc n1;
but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof, Rom. 13. 13, 14. Vse 4. In the last place, the doctrine of Christs burying may serve for our information.
but put you on the Lord jesus christ, and make no provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lustiest thereof, Rom. 13. 13, 14. Use 4. In the last place, the Doctrine of Christ burying may serve for our information.
I am a stranger and a sojourner with you (said he to the Hittites) give me a possession of a burying place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight, Gen. 23. 4. And it is observable, that he purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan,
I am a stranger and a sojourner with you (said he to the Hittites) give me a possession of a burying place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sighed, Gen. 23. 4. And it is observable, that he purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan,
So Stephen being stoned to death, devout men carried him to be buried, Act. 8. 2. It's recorded of Isaac and Ismael, that when Abraham their Father was dead, they buried him, Gen. 25. 9. And so of Iacob and Esau, that they did the same for Isaac, Gen. 35. 29. Though Ismael and Esau were prophane persons (Gal. 4. 29. Heb. 12. 16.) yet they joyned with Isaac and Jacob, who were godly, in the burying of their Father:
So Stephen being stoned to death, devout men carried him to be buried, Act. 8. 2. It's recorded of Isaac and Ishmael, that when Abraham their Father was dead, they buried him, Gen. 25. 9. And so of Iacob and Esau, that they did the same for Isaac, Gen. 35. 29. Though Ishmael and Esau were profane Persons (Gal. 4. 29. Hebrew 12. 16.) yet they joined with Isaac and Jacob, who were godly, in the burying of their Father:
np1 np1 vbg vvn p-acp n1, j n2 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 crd crd pn31|vbz vvn pp-f np1 cc np1, cst c-crq np1 po32 n1 vbds j, pns32 vvd pno31, np1 crd crd cc av pp-f np1 cc np1, cst pns32 vdd dt d p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cs np1 cc np1 vbdr j n2 (np1 crd crd np1 crd crd) av pns32 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1, r-crq vbdr j, p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 n1:
For (as the Apostle saith in another case) He that neglects this, hath denied the faith, and is worse then an infidell, because he omits that which even infidells will be carefull to perform:
For (as the Apostle Says in Another case) He that neglects this, hath denied the faith, and is Worse then an infidel, Because he omits that which even Infidels will be careful to perform:
But it was only the intent and meaning of Christ, to teach that all carnall affections must be laid aside, and nothing must hinder us from following Christ,
But it was only the intent and meaning of christ, to teach that all carnal affections must be laid aside, and nothing must hinder us from following christ,
cc-acp pn31 vbds av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi cst d j n2 vmb vbi vvn av, cc pix vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vvg np1,
How far Christ was from intending to disparage the office of burying the dead, may appear by that which he spake in defence of Mary, whom some excepted against,
How Far christ was from intending to disparage the office of burying the dead, may appear by that which he spoke in defence of Marry, whom Some excepted against,
and the money given to the poor, Let her alone (said Christ) for against the day of my burying hath she done this, Joh. 12. 7. They are therefore inhumane, who not content with the death of those whom they hate and persecute, wil not suffer them to be buried,
and the money given to the poor, Let her alone (said christ) for against the day of my burying hath she done this, John 12. 7. They Are Therefore inhumane, who not content with the death of those whom they hate and persecute, will not suffer them to be buried,
cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j, vvb po31 j (vvd np1) p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 vvg vhz pns31 vdn d, np1 crd crd pns32 vbr av j, r-crq xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ro-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi, vmb xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn,
He shall be buried with the buriall of an asse, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem, Jer. 22. 19. Their dead bodies shal be for meat to the fowls of the heaven,
He shall be buried with the burial of an Ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem, Jer. 22. 19. Their dead bodies shall be for meat to the fowls of the heaven,
and he sent and took the bones out of the Sepulchers, and burnt them upon the Altar, &c. 2 King. 23. 16. God had long before declared, that Josiah should thus deal with the dead bones of Idolaters, 1 Kings 13. 2. But what doth this make for them, who deal thus even with the Saints, whose death is precious in the sight of the Lord? This the Psalmist complains sore of, The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the fowls of the heavens, the flesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the earth.
and he sent and took the bones out of the Sepulchers, and burned them upon the Altar, etc. 2 King. 23. 16. God had long before declared, that Josiah should thus deal with the dead bones of Idolaters, 1 Kings 13. 2. But what does this make for them, who deal thus even with the Saints, whose death is precious in the sighed of the Lord? This the Psalmist complains soar of, The dead bodies of thy Servants have they given to be meat to the fowls of the heavens, the Flesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the earth.
Their blood have they shed like water round about Ierusalem, and there was none to bury them, Psal. 79. 2, 3. Thus barbarously did they of the Romish Church here in the time of Q. Mary deal with those worthy men Bucer and Fagius, they digged up their dead bodies out of their graves,
Their blood have they shed like water round about Ierusalem, and there was none to bury them, Psalm 79. 2, 3. Thus barbarously did they of the Romish Church Here in the time of Q. Marry deal with those worthy men Bucer and Fagius, they dug up their dead bodies out of their graves,
po32 n1 vhb pns32 vvb av-j n1 av-j p-acp np1, cc a-acp vbds pix pc-acp vvi pno32, np1 crd crd, crd av av-j vdd pns32 pp-f dt jp n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 uh vvi p-acp d j n2 n1 cc np1, pns32 vvd a-acp po32 j n2 av pp-f po32 n2,
It is said that for the manner of Christs burying, it was as the manner of the Iews was to bury Joh. 19. 40. Whence Austin observes, that in those offices that are performed to the dead, the custome of each Countrey is to be observed.
It is said that for the manner of Christ burying, it was as the manner of the Iews was to bury John 19. 40. Whence Austin observes, that in those Offices that Are performed to the dead, the custom of each Country is to be observed.
but only to shew that they died in faith, being fully assured that God would at length perform what he had promised, viz. that he would give them (in their posterity) the Land of Canaan:
but only to show that they died in faith, being Fully assured that God would At length perform what he had promised, viz. that he would give them (in their posterity) the Land of Canaan:
and then however it fare with us in respect of buriall, we are happy, our souls enter into •lisse immediately, 2 Cor. 5. 1. And so also shall our bodias at length be made par•akers of it, 1 Cor. 15. 53.
and then however it fare with us in respect of burial, we Are happy, our Souls enter into •lisse immediately, 2 Cor. 5. 1. And so also shall our bodias At length be made par•akers of it, 1 Cor. 15. 53.
cc av c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr j, po12 n2 vvi p-acp n1 av-j, crd np1 crd crd cc av av vmb po12 fw-la p-acp n1 vbb vvn n2 pp-f pn31, crd np1 crd crd
And therefore Austin might wel say, who but an infidel wil deny that Christ was in hell? For this, that Christs soul should not be left in hell, doth necessarily presuppose that his soul was in hell:
And Therefore Austin might well say, who but an infidel will deny that christ was in hell? For this, that Christ soul should not be left in hell, does necessarily presuppose that his soul was in hell:
cc av np1 vmd av vvi, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi cst np1 vbds p-acp n1? p-acp d, cst npg1 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, vdz av-j vvi cst po31 n1 vbds p-acp n1:
First therefore, because the word Hell is sometimes in Scripture used metaphorically, for most great & grievous affliction, which is indured here in this life, ( the sorrows of hell compassed me about, saies David, Psal. 18. 5. So Psal. 116. 3. The pains of hell got hold on me.
First Therefore, Because the word Hell is sometime in Scripture used metaphorically, for most great & grievous affliction, which is endured Here in this life, (the sorrows of hell compassed me about, Says David, Psalm 18. 5. So Psalm 116. 3. The pains of hell god hold on me.
ord av, c-acp dt n1 n1 vbz av p-acp np1 vvd av-j, p-acp ds j cc j n1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp d n1, (dt n2 pp-f n1 vvd pno11 a-acp, vvz np1, np1 crd crd av np1 crd crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vvd vvi p-acp pno11.
) Some by Christs descending into hell spoken of in the Creed, understand the inward sufferings of Christs soul, which of all his sufferings were most grievous.
) some by Christ descending into hell spoken of in the Creed, understand the inward sufferings of Christ soul, which of all his sufferings were most grievous.
) d p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, vvb dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq pp-f d po31 n2 vbdr av-ds j.
But to omit other arguments against this opinion, it is sufficiently overthrown by this, that these words of David (Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell) as cited and expounded by Peter in the second of the Acts, are the ground of that Article in the Creed;
But to omit other Arguments against this opinion, it is sufficiently overthrown by this, that these words of David (Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell) as cited and expounded by Peter in the second of the Acts, Are the ground of that Article in the Creed;
p-acp pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp d, cst d n2 pp-f np1 (pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1) p-acp vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2, vbr dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1;
for else it hath no ground in Scripture, as I think I am sure, there is no place which doth so clearly hold out unto us by necessary consequence Christs being in hell, as this doth.
for Else it hath no ground in Scripture, as I think I am sure, there is no place which does so clearly hold out unto us by necessary consequence Christ being in hell, as this does.
c-acp av pn31 vhz dx n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns11 vvb pns11 vbm j, pc-acp vbz dx n1 r-crq vdz av av-j vvi av p-acp pno12 p-acp j n1 npg1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp d vdz.
And therefore though Calvin, (a prime Author of this first opinion, and a man most deservedly renowned in the Church of God) spake consentaneously to his opinion,
And Therefore though calvin, (a prime Author of this First opinion, and a man most deservedly renowned in the Church of God) spoke consentaneously to his opinion,
cc av cs np1, (dt j-jn n1 pp-f d ord n1, cc dt n1 av-ds av-vvn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1,
when in his Commentary upon this sixteenth Psalm, he liked not that upon occasion of these words of David, any should fall upon the point of Christs descending into hell, which is mentioned in the Creed,
when in his Commentary upon this sixteenth Psalm, he liked not that upon occasion of these words of David, any should fallen upon the point of Christ descending into hell, which is mentioned in the Creed,
c-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d ord n1, pns31 vvd xx d p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, d vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
But it appears that Calvin (being a man very acute) did well perceive that these words of David, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, as commented upon Act. 2. will not admit, that Christs descending into hell should be expounded of the sufferings of Christs soul.
But it appears that calvin (being a man very acute) did well perceive that these words of David, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, as commented upon Act. 2. will not admit, that Christ descending into hell should be expounded of the sufferings of Christ soul.
p-acp pn31 vvz d np1 (vbg dt n1 av j) vdd av vvi cst d n2 pp-f np1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, a-acp vvd p-acp n1 crd vmb xx vvi, cst npg1 vvg p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1.
Peter tells us that in those words ( Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ) David spake of the Resurrection of Christ, Act. 2. 31. Now if this, that Christs soul should not be left in hell, import that Christ should rise from the dead,
Peter tells us that in those words (Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell) David spoke of the Resurrection of christ, Act. 2. 31. Now if this, that Christ soul should not be left in hell, import that christ should rise from the dead,
np1 vvz pno12 d p-acp d n2 (pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1) np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd crd av cs d, cst npg1 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, n1 cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt j,
For they divide hell into four severall regions, 1. The hell of the damned, the place of eternall torment, 2. Purgatory, where they say the souls of such are as were not sufficiently purged from their sins,
For they divide hell into four several regions, 1. The hell of the damned, the place of Eternal torment, 2. Purgatory, where they say the Souls of such Are as were not sufficiently purged from their Sins,
whiles they were upon earth, and therefore for the thorough purging of them, are there in torment equall for the time to that of the damned, 3. Limbus Infantium, a place where they place such Infants as die without baptisme, whom they make to suffer the losse of heaven and heavenly happinesse,
while they were upon earth, and Therefore for the thorough purging of them, Are there in torment equal for the time to that of the damned, 3. Limbus Infantium, a place where they place such Infants as die without Baptism, whom they make to suffer the loss of heaven and heavenly happiness,
But not now to contest with them about those other regions of hell, viz. Purgatory and Limbus Infantium, as for this Limbus Patrum, it is a place of their own devising, we see no ground for it in Scripture, but strong reasons against it.
But not now to contest with them about those other regions of hell, viz. Purgatory and Limbus Infantium, as for this Limbus Patrum, it is a place of their own devising, we see no ground for it in Scripture, but strong Reasons against it.
cc-acp xx av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f n1, n1 n1 cc np1 np1, a-acp p-acp d np1 fw-la, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 d vvg, pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1, cc-acp j n2 p-acp pn31.
Jesus Christ yesterday, and to day, and the same for ever, Heb. 13. 8. We believe that thorough the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved even as they, said Peter, speaking of those that were before Christ.
jesus christ yesterday, and to day, and the same for ever, Hebrew 13. 8. We believe that through the grace of our Lord jesus christ, we shall be saved even as they, said Peter, speaking of those that were before christ.
np1 np1 av-an, cc p-acp n1, cc dt d p-acp av, np1 crd crd pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn av c-acp pns32, vvd np1, vvg pp-f d cst vbdr p-acp np1.
These all died in faith (it is spoken of Abraham Isaac and Jacob) having not received the promises (that is, the things promised) but saw them afar off,
These all died in faith (it is spoken of Abraham Isaac and Jacob) having not received the promises (that is, the things promised) but saw them afar off,
d d vvd p-acp n1 (pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 np1 cc np1) vhg xx vvn dt n2 (cst vbz, dt n2 vvd) p-acp vvd pno32 av a-acp,
3. Abrahams bosome (as the place is called, where the souls of the godly were before Christ) could be no such place as that which they call Limbus Patrum. For 1. Lazarus was carried thither by Angels, Luk. 16. 22. But Angels (the good Angels,
3. Abrahams bosom (as the place is called, where the Souls of the godly were before christ) could be no such place as that which they call Limbus Patrum. For 1. Lazarus was carried thither by Angels, Luk. 16. 22. But Angels (the good Angels,
as they were) should rather carry to heaven then to hell, as they make their Limbus to be. 2. It was a place of comfort, Luk. 16. 25. But where hell in Scripture is taken for a place of comfort, let them look:
as they were) should rather carry to heaven then to hell, as they make their Limbus to be. 2. It was a place of Comfort, Luk. 16. 25. But where hell in Scripture is taken for a place of Comfort, let them look:
and thought this a good argument, why by hell should not be meant Abrahams bosom. 3. There was a great space, a great gulfe betwixt the place called Abrahams bosome where Lazarus was,
and Thought this a good argument, why by hell should not be meant Abrahams bosom. 3. There was a great Molle, a great gulf betwixt the place called Abrahams bosom where Lazarus was,
Jansenius a learned Papist (being much more ingenious then Bellarmine, and Gregory Martin, who would gladly fasten upon Austin that which is quite contrary to his meaning) confesseth that Austin by discourse and argumentation did gather, that Abrahams bosome was no part of hell;
Jansenius a learned Papist (being much more ingenious then Bellarmine, and Gregory Martin, who would gladly fasten upon Austin that which is quite contrary to his meaning) Confesses that Austin by discourse and argumentation did gather, that Abrahams bosom was no part of hell;
np1 dt j njp (vbg d av-dc j cs np1, cc np1 np1, r-crq vmd av-j vvi p-acp np1 cst r-crq vbz av j-jn p-acp po31 n1) vvz d np1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vdd vvi, cst npg1 n1 vbds dx n1 pp-f n1;
2 Cor. 12. 4. compared with v. 2. Now how doth this stand with that assertion of theirs, that the souls of the Saints were not in heaven untill Christs ascension? or that Christs soul went to Limbus, a place very farre distant and different from heaven? Some say, that the Thief to whom Christ spake, descended with Christ into Limbus, and that it was then Paradise when Christ was there:
2 Cor. 12. 4. compared with v. 2. Now how does this stand with that assertion of theirs, that the Souls of the Saints were not in heaven until Christ Ascension? or that Christ soul went to Limbus, a place very Far distant and different from heaven? some say, that the Thief to whom christ spoke, descended with christ into Limbus, and that it was then Paradise when christ was there:
crd np1 crd crd vvn p-acp n1 crd av q-crq vdz d vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f png32, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbdr xx p-acp n1 c-acp npg1 n1? cc cst npg1 n1 vvd p-acp np1, dt n1 av av-j j cc j p-acp n1? d vvb, cst dt n1 p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cc cst pn31 vbds av n1 c-crq np1 vbds a-acp:
go immediately after death to heaven, (except Purgatory stop them a while) and that because God is not more prone and ready to punish, then he is to reward;
go immediately After death to heaven, (except Purgatory stop them a while) and that Because God is not more prove and ready to Punish, then he is to reward;
vvb av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (c-acp n1 vvb pno32 dt n1) cc d c-acp np1 vbz xx av-dc j cc j pc-acp vvi, cs pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi;
And that the wicked when they die go immediately to hell, he proves by the example of the rich man mentioned Luk. 16. Now if this argument be of force, (as I grant it is) then it proves as much for the faithfull that were before Christ:
And that the wicked when they die go immediately to hell, he Proves by the Exampl of the rich man mentioned Luk. 16. Now if this argument be of force, (as I grant it is) then it Proves as much for the faithful that were before christ:
For that of the rich man, Luk. 16. shewes that then (before Christs death) the wicked immediately after death went to hell, where the damned are in torment;
For that of the rich man, Luk. 16. shows that then (before Christ death) the wicked immediately After death went to hell, where the damned Are in torment;
then to punish? These reasons there are against that Limbus which they speak of, and so against their Exposition of the Article of Christs descending into hell:
then to Punish? These Reasons there Are against that Limbus which they speak of, and so against their Exposition of the Article of Christ descending into hell:
cs pc-acp vvi? np1 n2 pc-acp vbr p-acp d np1 r-crq pns32 vvb pp-f, cc av p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp n1:
but must signifie hell, viz. that part of hell, which they call Limbus Patrum; Jacobs meaning (say they) was that he would go mourning thither, whither Joseph (as he supposed) was gone before him:
but must signify hell, viz. that part of hell, which they call Limbus Patrum; Jacobs meaning (say they) was that he would go mourning thither, whither Joseph (as he supposed) was gone before him:
yet not properly an artificiall grave, but a naturall grave, such an one as nature one way or other doth provide for every one, whatsoever the manner of his death be.
yet not properly an artificial grave, but a natural grave, such an one as nature one Way or other does provide for every one, whatsoever the manner of his death be.
av xx av-j dt j n1, cc-acp dt j n1, d dt pi p-acp n1 crd n1 cc av-jn vdz vvi p-acp d pi, r-crq dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbi.
Thirdly, some taking the word hell for the hell of the damned, the •ace where the damned are in torment, (which is the most usuall acception of our English word hell ) conceive and maintain, that when Christ died his soul went thither, there to triumph over Satan in his own Palace;
Thirdly, Some taking the word hell for the hell of the damned, the •ace where the damned Are in torment, (which is the most usual acception of our English word hell) conceive and maintain, that when christ died his soul went thither, there to triumph over Satan in his own Palace;
2. The foure Evangelists (as we use to call them) Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, writing professedly the History of our Saviour Christ from his Incarnation to his Ascension, do neither directly,
2. The foure Evangelists (as we use to call them) Matthew, Mark, Lycia and John, writing professedly the History of our Saviour christ from his Incarnation to his Ascension, do neither directly,
And it is observable, that S. Luke in his Preface to his Gospell tells Theophilus, that he did write unto him that he might know the certainty of those things wherein he had been instructed, Luke 1. 4. wherein he had been catechised,
And it is observable, that S. Lycia in his Preface to his Gospel tells Theophilus, that he did write unto him that he might know the certainty of those things wherein he had been instructed, Lycia 1. 4. wherein he had been catechised,
and his resurrection, 1 Cor. 15. 1, 2, 3, 4. but for his going to hell according to this Exposition, he neither expresseth nor implyeth any such matter.
and his resurrection, 1 Cor. 15. 1, 2, 3, 4. but for his going to hell according to this Exposition, he neither Expresses nor Implies any such matter.
cc po31 n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd p-acp p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp n1 vvg p-acp d n1, pns31 av-dx vvz ccx vvz d d n1.
So that it was no part of the Gospell which Paul preached to the Corinthians, and yet there was no deficiency in his preaching, it was sufficient to save them, v. 2. 4. These words of the Text in hand, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, together with S. Peters comment upon them, Acts 2. shew, that by hell is not to be understood the hell of the damned, according to this Exposition.
So that it was no part of the Gospel which Paul preached to the Corinthians, and yet there was no deficiency in his preaching, it was sufficient to save them, v. 2. 4. These words of the Text in hand, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, together with S. Peter's comment upon them, Acts 2. show, that by hell is not to be understood the hell of the damned, according to this Exposition.
for thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, &c. Psal. 16. 9, 10. But is it to be accounted such a benefit, such a matter of joy and gladnesse for one not to be left in that place, to which he goeth to that end that he may triumph over his adversaries whom he hath conquered? as they that imbrace this Exposition say that Christ went to the hell of the damned, there to triumph over the Devills.
for thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, etc. Psalm 16. 9, 10. But is it to be accounted such a benefit, such a matter of joy and gladness for one not to be left in that place, to which he Goes to that end that he may triumph over his Adversaries whom he hath conquered? as they that embrace this Exposition say that christ went to the hell of the damned, there to triumph over the Devils.
c-acp pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, av np1 crd crd, crd cc-acp vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn d dt n1, d dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp crd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n2 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn? c-acp pns32 cst vvb d n1 vvb cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2.
and so to that purpose to prove the Resurrection of Christ, S. Paul Acts 13. 35. doth cite the later part of the Verse, Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption.
and so to that purpose to prove the Resurrection of christ, S. Paul Acts 13. 35. does Cite the later part of the Verse, Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption.
cc av p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 np1 vvz crd crd vdz vvi dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 j pi pc-acp vvi n1.
But Christs Resurrection though it presuppose his being in hell in some sense, yet not in that sense as hell is taken for the place where the damned are in torment:
But Christ Resurrection though it presuppose his being in hell in Some sense, yet not in that sense as hell is taken for the place where the damned Are in torment:
p-acp npg1 n1 cs pn31 vvb po31 vbg p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, av xx p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n-vvn vbr p-acp n1:
3. That hell that Christ was not left in, David was left in, else S. Peter could not argue as he doth, that David in these words, Thou wilt not leave my soule in hell, spake of Christ, and not of himselfe;
3. That hell that christ was not left in, David was left in, Else S. Peter could not argue as he does, that David in these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, spoke of christ, and not of himself;
crd cst n1 cst np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp, np1 vbds vvn p-acp, av n1 np1 vmd xx vvi c-acp pns31 vdz, cst np1 p-acp d n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, vvd pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f px31;
therefore being a Prophet, and knowing that God had sworne with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loines according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit upon his Throne;
Therefore being a Prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins according to the Flesh, he would raise up christ to fit upon his Throne;
nor his flesh see corruption, Acts 2. 29, 30, 31. By Davids Sepulchre remaining with them, to that day, S. Peter means that David was left in the hell which he speaks of,
nor his Flesh see corruption, Acts 2. 29, 30, 31. By Davids Sepulchre remaining with them, to that day, S. Peter means that David was left in the hell which he speaks of,
So S. Paul having cited the words immediately following these of the Text, Thou shalt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption, he also proveth that this was meant of Christ,
So S. Paul having cited the words immediately following these of the Text, Thou shalt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption, he also Proves that this was meant of christ,
av np1 np1 vhg vvn dt n2 av-j vvg d pp-f dt n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 j pi pc-acp vvi n1, pns31 av vvz cst d vbds vvn pp-f np1,
The Apostle saith that Christ humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Crosse, Phil. 2. 8. And it is unquestionable, that Christs death was a part,
The Apostle Says that christ humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross, Philip 2. 8. And it is unquestionable, that Christ death was a part,
as taken for the place of torment, which is most opposite and contrary unto heaven. This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise, said Christ to the penitent malefactour.
as taken for the place of torment, which is most opposite and contrary unto heaven. This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise, said christ to the penitent Malefactor.
Therefore Christs soul being separated from his body, went to Paradise, which is all one with the third [ that is, the highest ] heaven, as was before shewed.
Therefore Christ soul being separated from his body, went to Paradise, which is all one with the third [ that is, the highest ] heaven, as was before showed.
av npg1 n1 vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvd p-acp n1, r-crq vbz d pi p-acp dt ord [ cst vbz, dt js ] n1, c-acp vbds p-acp vvn.
so that in this sense Christ in those words ( with me ) had promised no new thing unto him. 2. The word of Christ cannot without doing violence unto them be otherwise taken,
so that in this sense christ in those words (with me) had promised no new thing unto him. 2. The word of christ cannot without doing violence unto them be otherwise taken,
av cst p-acp d n1 np1 p-acp d n2 (p-acp pno11) vhd vvn dx j n1 p-acp pno31. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vmbx p-acp vdg n1 p-acp pno32 vbi av vvn,
Some therefore yeelding that those words, with me, have reference to Christ in respect of his soul, say that Christs soul betwixt his death and his Resurrection, might be both in heaven,
some Therefore yielding that those words, with me, have Referente to christ in respect of his soul, say that Christ soul betwixt his death and his Resurrection, might be both in heaven,
d av vvg cst d n2, p-acp pno11, vhb n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb cst npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc po31 n1, vmd vbi av-d p-acp n1,
But this is a groundlesse conjecture, the Scripture Act. 2. clearly enough sheweth, that Christs soul from the time of his death was in the hell that it speaks of,
But this is a groundless conjecture, the Scripture Act. 2. clearly enough shows, that Christ soul from the time of his death was in the hell that it speaks of,
Again, some of the ancients do not without cause infer from those words of Christ, which he spake when he gave up the Ghost, Father into thy hands I commend my spirit.
Again, Some of the ancients do not without cause infer from those words of christ, which he spoke when he gave up the Ghost, Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit.
or in what part of the world, except perhaps Gods spirit did reveal it. 2. In those words of Christ which are objected, by the heart of the earth is meant the grave.
or in what part of the world, except perhaps God's Spirit did reveal it. 2. In those words of christ which Are objected, by the heart of the earth is meant the grave.
For Christs abiding so long in the heart of the earth, was to be a sign to the Jews (as the context sheweth) therefore it was to be a thing apparent unto them, which his abiding so long in the grave was,
For Christ abiding so long in the heart of the earth, was to be a Signen to the jews (as the context shows) Therefore it was to be a thing apparent unto them, which his abiding so long in the grave was,
if Noah, Daniel and Job were in it, &c. in the originall it is word for word, in the midst of it; where by the midst of the Land is not meant precisely the middle part of the Land, but any place within it.
if Noah, daniel and Job were in it, etc. in the original it is word for word, in the midst of it; where by the midst of the Land is not meant precisely the middle part of the Land, but any place within it.
and that it was so, the Scripture sheweth, relating how a great stone was rolled to the mouth of the sepulcher, Mat. 27. 60. and that John stooped down to look into the sepulcher, Ioh. 20. 5. These circumstances argue that the sepulcher was beneath in the earth,
and that it was so, the Scripture shows, relating how a great stone was rolled to the Mouth of the sepulcher, Mathew 27. 60. and that John stooped down to look into the sepulcher, John 20. 5. These Circumstances argue that the sepulcher was beneath in the earth,
Ob. Again they argue from Ephes. 4. 9. where it is said, That Christ descended into the lower parts of the earth, which some will have to signifie hell, the place of torment,
Ob. Again they argue from Ephesians 4. 9. where it is said, That christ descended into the lower parts of the earth, which Some will have to signify hell, the place of torment,
or Limbus Patrum (if there had been any such place at all) I do not see, it being unknown to us [ as I said before ] where that hell is seated. 2. Therefore Cajetans exposition is much better, that by the lower parts of the earth is meant the earth, which is the lower part of the world, heaven being the higher part of it.
or Limbus Patrum (if there had been any such place At all) I do not see, it being unknown to us [ as I said before ] where that hell is seated. 2. Therefore Cajetans exposition is much better, that by the lower parts of the earth is meant the earth, which is the lower part of the world, heaven being the higher part of it.
he might well ascend thither, though he did never descend to either of those places. 3. If by the lower parts of the earth, it be not meet to understand the whole earth,
he might well ascend thither, though he did never descend to either of those places. 3. If by the lower parts of the earth, it be not meet to understand the Whole earth,
pns31 vmd av vvi av, cs pns31 vdd av-x vvi p-acp d pp-f d n2. crd cs p-acp dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbb xx j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1,
as Iudg. 12. 7. it's said, Iephtah was buried in the Cities of Gilead, that is, in one of the Cities) in opposition to the surface on upper part of the earth, on which we live.
as Judges 12. 7. it's said, Jephthah was buried in the Cities of Gilead, that is, in one of the Cities) in opposition to the surface on upper part of the earth, on which we live.
Thus Ezek. 32. 18. by the nether parts of the earth are meant graves, as it is expressed v. 23. Object. But againe, some alledge that Rom. 10. 7. Who shall descend into the deep? that is to bring up Christ againe from the dead:
Thus Ezekiel 32. 18. by the neither parts of the earth Are meant graves, as it is expressed v. 23. Object. But again, Some allege that Rom. 10. 7. Who shall descend into the deep? that is to bring up christ again from the dead:
and by the deep is sometimes meant hell the place of torment, as Luk. 8. 31. where it is said, that the Devills besought Christ, That he would not command them to goe out into the deep.
and by the deep is sometime meant hell the place of torment, as Luk. 8. 31. where it is said, that the Devils besought christ, That he would not command them to go out into the deep.
cc p-acp dt j-jn vbz av vvn n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp np1 crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt n2 vvd np1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt j-jn.
but is rendred bottomelesse pit. Some therefore from those words of the Apostle, draw an argument to prove that when Christ died, his soule went to hell, where the damned are in torment.
but is rendered bottomless pit. some Therefore from those words of the Apostle, draw an argument to prove that when christ died, his soul went to hell, where the damned Are in torment.
Answ. But though the word which the Apostle useth, be somtimes taken in that sense, it followeth not that it must be so taken here, it being not the proper signification of the word,
Answer But though the word which the Apostle uses, be sometimes taken in that sense, it follows not that it must be so taken Here, it being not the proper signification of the word,
np1 cc-acp cs dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz, vbb av vvn p-acp d n1, pn31 vvz xx cst pn31 vmb vbi av vvn av, pn31 vbg xx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1,
or from the grave, as appears by the words immediately before, thou shalt quicken me. So Psal. 88. 6. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darknesse, in the deeps;
or from the grave, as appears by the words immediately before, thou shalt quicken me. So Psalm 88. 6. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps;
where in the Originall is used another word, but of like signification, and what he means by being laid in the deeps, we may see by that in the Verse going before, Free among the dead, like the slaine that lie in the grave:
where in the Original is used Another word, but of like signification, and what he means by being laid in the deeps, we may see by that in the Verse going before, Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave:
See to this purpose Athanasius his Creed, and the Nicene Creed, which are both to be found in the Book of Common-Prayer. This argues, that the ancients did take Christs buriall and his descending into hell to import both one thing,
See to this purpose Athanasius his Creed, and the Nicene Creed, which Are both to be found in the Book of Common prayer. This argues, that the ancients did take Christ burial and his descending into hell to import both one thing,
n1 p-acp d n1 np1 po31 n1, cc dt np1 n1, r-crq vbr av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. d vvz, cst dt n2-j vdd vvi npg1 n1 cc po31 vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d crd n1,
Certain it is, that Sheol and Hades, which words are rendred hell, are often used for the grave, which though some of the Papists either ignorantly or impudently deny,
Certain it is, that Sheol and Hades, which words Are rendered hell, Are often used for the grave, which though Some of the Papists either ignorantly or impudently deny,
j pn31 vbz, cst j cc np1, r-crq n2 vbr vvn n1, vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq cs d pp-f dt njp2 av-d av-j cc av-j vvi,
yet some of them again do acknowledge it, and one (namely Genebrard ) otherwise none of the modestest and most ingenuous among them, Gen. 42. 38. If mischief befall him by the way, in the which you go,
yet Some of them again do acknowledge it, and one (namely Genebrard) otherwise none of the modestest and most ingenuous among them, Gen. 42. 38. If mischief befall him by the Way, in the which you go,
av d pp-f pno32 av vdb vvi pn31, cc pi (av np1) av pi pp-f dt js cc av-ds j p-acp pno32, np1 crd crd cs n1 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt r-crq pn22 vvb,
The word there rendred grave is Sheol, which in the Text is rendred hell; and so it's the same word that is used Gen. 44. 29. 31. where it is likewise translated grave. And in these places the grave must needs be meant;
The word there rendered grave is Sheol, which in the Text is rendered hell; and so it's the same word that is used Gen. 44. 29. 31. where it is likewise translated grave. And in these places the grave must needs be meant;
dt n1 a-acp vvn n1 vbz n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn n1; cc av pn31|vbz dt d n1 cst vbz vvn np1 crd crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn j. cc p-acp d n2 dt n1 vmb av vbi vvn;
So by the same reason the word signifies the grave, 1 King. 2. 6. Let not his hoare head go downe to (Sheol, that is) the grave in peace. And v. 9. But his hoare head bring down to (Sheol, i. e.) the grave with blood. So Job 17. 13. If I wait, the grave (in the Originall it is Sheol) is mine house; that the grave is there meant, appears by v. 14. I have said to corruption, thou art my Father, to the worm, thou art my mother and my sister.
So by the same reason the word signifies the grave, 1 King. 2. 6. Let not his hoar head go down to (Sheol, that is) the grave in peace. And v. 9. But his hoar head bring down to (Sheol, i. e.) the grave with blood. So Job 17. 13. If I wait, the grave (in the Original it is Sheol) is mine house; that the grave is there meant, appears by v. 14. I have said to corruption, thou art my Father, to the worm, thou art my mother and my sister.
In the Hebrew is Sheol, which can there signifie nothing but the grave, though the Vulgar Latine Translator there have secus infernum, near hell, as the English Papists at Doway render it,
In the Hebrew is Sheol, which can there signify nothing but the grave, though the vulgar Latin Translator there have secus infernum, near hell, as the English Papists At Doway render it,
For how should bones lie scattered by any other hell then that? Psal. 6. 5. In the grave [ Sheol also is there in the Originall ] who shall give thee thanks? That Sheol is there rightly rendred the grave, appeares by that parallel place, Psal. 88. 11. Shall thy loving kindnesse be deelared in the grave? Where the Hebrew word is Keber, which onely signifieth the grave.
For how should bones lie scattered by any other hell then that? Psalm 6. 5. In the grave [ Sheol also is there in the Original ] who shall give thee thanks? That Sheol is there rightly rendered the grave, appears by that parallel place, Psalm 88. 11. Shall thy loving kindness be deelared in the grave? Where the Hebrew word is Keber, which only signifies the grave.
Answ. To this it is answered, that some learned Papists themselves in these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, by hell understand the grave, and by soul the body.
Answer To this it is answered, that Some learned Papists themselves in these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, by hell understand the grave, and by soul the body.
np1 p-acp d pn31 vbz vvn, cst d j njp2 px32 p-acp d n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 vvi dt n1, cc p-acp n1 dt n1.
But may some say, Is the soul sometimes put for the body? I answer, yes that it is, Gen. 46. 26. All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his loins, &c. There by souls are meant bodies;
But may Some say, Is the soul sometime put for the body? I answer, yes that it is, Gen. 46. 26. All the Souls that Come with Jacob into Egypt, which Come out of his loins, etc. There by Souls Are meant bodies;
for according to the opinion generally received of Papists and Protestants, the bodies and not the souls of children are from the loins of their parents.
for according to the opinion generally received of Papists and Protestants, the bodies and not the Souls of children Are from the loins of their Parents.
c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 av-j vvn pp-f njp2 cc n2, dt n2 cc xx dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2.
If any shall say, that there in that place of Genesis, by souls, are meant persons, who are called souls, the part, (and that the better part) being put for the whole:
If any shall say, that there in that place of Genesis, by Souls, Are meant Persons, who Are called Souls, the part, (and that the better part) being put for the Whole:
for that in respect of them it was that they came out of Jacobs loins. 2. That the same may be said here, that soul is put for the person, whereof the soul is a part, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, that is, thou wilt not leave me in hell, where by hell may still be meant the grave.
for that in respect of them it was that they Come out of Jacobs loins. 2. That the same may be said Here, that soul is put for the person, whereof the soul is a part, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, that is, thou wilt not leave me in hell, where by hell may still be meant the grave.
But some may yet further inquire and say, Is the body alone, when the soul is departed out of it, any where in Scripture called soule? I answer, yes it is, Levit. 21. 1. There shall none be defiled for the dead, &c. In the originall the word rendred the dead, is Nephesh, which in the Text,
But Some may yet further inquire and say, Is the body alone, when the soul is departed out of it, any where in Scripture called soul? I answer, yes it is, Levit. 21. 1. There shall none be defiled for the dead, etc. In the original the word rendered the dead, is nephesh, which in the Text,
p-acp d vmb av av-j vvi cc vvi, vbz dt n1 av-j, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av pp-f pn31, d c-crq p-acp n1 vvn n1? pns11 vvb, uh pn31 vbz, np1 crd crd a-acp vmb pix vbi vvn p-acp dt j, av p-acp dt j-jn dt n1 vvn dt j, vbz np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1,
and usually, is rendred soul. The same word also is used for a dead body, Num. 19. 13. Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man, &c. Bellarmine answers, that there is great difference betwixt the Hebrew word Nephesh, and the Greek word (used Act. 2.) Psyche, for that Psyche, and so the Latin word anima (he saith) is not of so large acception as Nephesh: but nothing could be said more absurd then this is.
and usually, is rendered soul. The same word also is used for a dead body, Num. 19. 13. Whosoever touches the dead body of any man, etc. Bellarmine answers, that there is great difference betwixt the Hebrew word nephesh, and the Greek word (used Act. 2.) Psyche, for that Psyche, and so the Latin word anima (he Says) is not of so large acception as nephesh: but nothing could be said more absurd then this is.
cc av-j, vbz vvn n1. dt d n1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd crd r-crq vvz dt j n1 pp-f d n1, av np1 n2, cst pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt njp n1 np1, cc dt jp n1 (vvd n1 crd) np1, p-acp d np1, cc av dt jp n1 fw-la (pns31 vvz) vbz xx pp-f av j n1 c-acp np1: p-acp pix vmd vbi vvn av-dc j cs d vbz.
for the body when it is dead, as in that of the Prince of Latin Poets, — animam { que } sepulchro Condimus, that is word for word, And we lay the soul in the sepulcher, where by the soul must needs be meant the dead body.
for the body when it is dead, as in that of the Prince of Latin Poets, — animam { que } Sepulchro Condimus, that is word for word, And we lay the soul in the sepulcher, where by the soul must needs be meant the dead body.
Answ. This objection seems to be of much force, and in this respect I am inclined to think, that the meaning of these words, he descended into hell, is not the same with that which went immediately before, and buried, but that something more is signified in Christs descending into hell, then in his buriall;
Answer This objection seems to be of much force, and in this respect I am inclined to think, that the meaning of these words, he descended into hell, is not the same with that which went immediately before, and buried, but that something more is signified in Christ descending into hell, then in his burial;
np1 d n1 vvz pc-acp vbi pp-f d n1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2, pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vbz xx dt d p-acp d r-crq vvd av-j a-acp, cc vvn, p-acp d pi dc vbz vvn p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp n1, av p-acp po31 n1;
For, 1. When as anciently (as before I noted) only one of these (either Christs buriall or his descending into hell) was mentioned in the Creed, it might so come to passe, that afterward both were joyned together,
For, 1. When as anciently (as before I noted) only one of these (either Christ burial or his descending into hell) was mentioned in the Creed, it might so come to pass, that afterwards both were joined together,
p-acp, crd c-crq c-acp av-j (c-acp a-acp pns11 vvd) av-j crd pp-f d (d npg1 n1 cc po31 vvg p-acp n1) vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd av vvi pc-acp vvi, cst av d vbdr vvn av,
and yet the same thing be signified by them. 2. Christs funeration or preparing for his burying, may be understood in the Creed by the word buried; She did it for my burial, so we read Christs words, Mat. 26. 12. where be speaks of the woman that powred ointment upon him.
and yet the same thing be signified by them. 2. Christ funeration or preparing for his burying, may be understood in the Creed by the word buried; She did it for my burial, so we read Christ words, Mathew 26. 12. where be speaks of the woman that poured ointment upon him.
as I confesse I am not satisfied with them, it may be said, (and so some do interpret their meaning) that they who expound those words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, so as by hell to understand the grave, do not by Christs being in hell,
as I confess I am not satisfied with them, it may be said, (and so Some do interpret their meaning) that they who expound those words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, so as by hell to understand the grave, do not by Christ being in hell,
c-acp pns11 vvb pns11 vbm xx vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vmb vbi vvn, (cc av d vdb vvi po32 n1) cst pns32 r-crq vvb d n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, av c-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vdb xx p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp n1,
or descending into hell simply understand his be laid in the grave, [ which is his buriall ] but his abiding in the state of death, which in respect of the body, was his abiding in the grave:
or descending into hell simply understand his be laid in the grave, [ which is his burial ] but his abiding in the state of death, which in respect of the body, was his abiding in the grave:
But this last answer falls into another Exposition of Christs descending into hell, which though it be neare a-kin to this last mentioned, yet is distinct from it.
But this last answer falls into Another Exposition of Christ descending into hell, which though it be near akin to this last mentioned, yet is distinct from it.
cc-acp d ord n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb av-j j p-acp d ord vvn, av vbz j p-acp pn31.
And this I hold the best and most genuine Exposition of these words, Thou wilt not leave my soule in hell, that is, thou wilt not leave me in the state of the dead,
And this I hold the best and most genuine Exposition of these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, that is, thou wilt not leave me in the state of the dead,
cc d pns11 vvb dt js cc av-ds j n1 pp-f d n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, cst vbz, pns21 vm2 xx vvi pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j,
Hell and destruction are before the Lord, Prov. 15. 11. Jansenius a learned Writer of the Church of Rome, upon the place notes, that by hell and destruction is signified the state of the dead,
Hell and destruction Are before the Lord, Curae 15. 11. Jansenius a learned Writer of the Church of Rome, upon the place notes, that by hell and destruction is signified the state of the dead,
Thus also Genebrard another Romish Author, and a skilfull Hebritian, on Psal. 30. 3. (as we reckon) where David sayes, O Lord thou hast brought up my soul from Sheol, (hell, our Translators have, the grave) Genebrard I say interprets it thus:
Thus also Genebrard Another Romish Author, and a skilful Hebrician, on Psalm 30. 3. (as we reckon) where David Says, Oh Lord thou hast brought up my soul from Sheol, (hell, our Translators have, the grave) Genebrard I say interprets it thus:
And so that Psal. 89. 48. What man is he that liveth and shall not see death? and shall he deliver his soul from the hand of Sheol, of hell? So one of our Translations hath it, the last Translation hath of the grave; that likewise doth Genebrard expound in like manner,
And so that Psalm 89. 48. What man is he that lives and shall not see death? and shall he deliver his soul from the hand of Sheol, of hell? So one of our Translations hath it, the last translation hath of the grave; that likewise does Genebrard expound in like manner,
cc av d np1 crd crd q-crq n1 vbz pns31 cst vvz cc vmb xx vvi n1? cc vmb pns31 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1? av crd pp-f po12 n2 vhz pn31, dt ord n1 vhz pp-f dt n1; cst av vdz np1 vvb p-acp j n1,
though first he would draw it to their fained Limbus beforementioned, yet upon second thoughts (which use to be wiser) he addes, Hell doth signifie the whole state of the dead.
though First he would draw it to their feigned Limbus beforementioned, yet upon second thoughts (which use to be Wiser) he adds, Hell does signify the Whole state of the dead.
c-acp ord pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp po32 j-vvn np1 vvn, av p-acp ord n2 (r-crq n1 pc-acp vbi jc) pns31 vvz, n1 vdz vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j.
Therefore by hell he must needs mean either the grave (and then the word [ soul ] is not taken properly) or the state of the state of the ▪ dead, from which without extraordinary dispensation, none is exempted.
Therefore by hell he must needs mean either the grave (and then the word [ soul ] is not taken properly) or the state of the state of the ▪ dead, from which without extraordinary Dispensation, none is exempted.
av p-acp n1 pns31 vmb av vvi d dt n1 (cc av dt n1 [ n1 ] vbz xx vvn av-j) cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt ▪ j, p-acp r-crq p-acp j n1, pix vbz vvn.
For the hell of the damned, the place of torment, cannot there be meant by hell, that hell being the lake of fire, into which hell, there spoken of, is cast:
For the hell of the damned, the place of torment, cannot there be meant by hell, that hell being the lake of fire, into which hell, there spoken of, is cast:
nor any power of death any where, but only in that lake of fire, the place where the damned are in torment, whose condition because of the wretchednesse of it, is called death, the second death, Rev. 20. 6. And thus both Ecclesiasticall and Heathen Authors do use the word Hades, making all that are dead,
nor any power of death any where, but only in that lake of fire, the place where the damned Are in torment, whose condition Because of the wretchedness of it, is called death, the second death, Rev. 20. 6. And thus both Ecclesiastical and Heathen Authors do use the word Hades, making all that Are dead,
ccx d n1 pp-f n1 d c-crq, cc-acp av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 c-crq dt n-vvn vbr p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbz vvn n1, dt ord n1, n1 crd crd cc av d j cc j-jn n2 vdb vvi dt n1 np1, vvg d cst vbr j,
This is the Law of humane necessity, (saith Hilary ) that when the bodies are buried, the souls descend into hell, [ he means by hell, the state of the dead in generall,
This is the Law of humane necessity, (Says Hilary) that when the bodies Are buried, the Souls descend into hell, [ he means by hell, the state of the dead in general,
S. Peters words also do confirm this Exposition, Acts 2. 24. where speaking of Christ he saith, Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death,
S. Peter's words also do confirm this Exposition, Acts 2. 24. where speaking of christ he Says, Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death,
And to prove that Christ could not possibly be thus held by death, he alledgeth the testimony of the Prophet David, who speaking in the Person of Christ, said, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell:
And to prove that christ could not possibly be thus held by death, he allegeth the testimony of the Prophet David, who speaking in the Person of christ, said, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell:
cc pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmd xx av-j vbi av vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1:
So that by Peters Commentary upon these words of David, it appears that Christs not being left in hell signifies nothing els but his not being left under the power of death, from which he was freed by his Resurrection, of which Peter saith that David did speak in those words, Acts 2. 31. And consequently Christs being in hell (which is implied in these words of David, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, and expressed in the Creed) imports nothing els but his being under the power of death, under which he was kept for a while, though not long.
So that by Peter's Commentary upon these words of David, it appears that Christ not being left in hell signifies nothing Else but his not being left under the power of death, from which he was freed by his Resurrection, of which Peter Says that David did speak in those words, Acts 2. 31. And consequently Christ being in hell (which is implied in these words of David, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, and expressed in the Creed) imports nothing Else but his being under the power of death, under which he was kept for a while, though not long.
av cst p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, pn31 vvz d npg1 xx vbg vvn p-acp n1 vvz pix av cc-acp po31 xx vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, pp-f r-crq np1 vvz cst np1 vdd vvi p-acp d n2, n2 crd crd cc av-j npg1 vbg p-acp n1 (r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1) vvz pix av cc-acp po31 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cs xx j.
Therefore it may seem to be said, Rev. 6. 8. that hell followed after death, and thus both soul and body are said to be in Sheol, or Hades, or hell, whilest they remaine separated one from the other.
Therefore it may seem to be said, Rev. 6. 8. that hell followed After death, and thus both soul and body Are said to be in Sheol, or Hades, or hell, whilst they remain separated one from the other.
av pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 crd crd d n1 vvd p-acp n1, cc av d n1 cc n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp fw-la, cc np1, cc n1, cs pns32 vvb j-vvn pi p-acp dt n-jn.
The word in the Originall rendred departed, is that which properly signifieth descended. So Acts 18. 5. When Silas and Timot••us were come from Macedonia; in the Originall the same word (rendred were come ) is used. And so in other places;
The word in the Original rendered departed, is that which properly signifies descended. So Acts 18. 5. When Silas and Timot••us were come from Macedonia; in the Original the same word (rendered were come) is used. And so in other places;
dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vvd vvn, vbz d r-crq av-j vvz vvn. av n2 crd crd c-crq np1 cc j vbdr vvn p-acp np1; p-acp dt j-jn dt d n1 (vvd vbdr vvn) vbz vvn. cc av p-acp j-jn n2;
but to be taken as if it were said, he went to h•ll. And this may suffice for the explicating of the Article of Christs descending into hell, which was the thing I aimed in the handling of these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell.
but to be taken as if it were said, he went to h•ll. And this may suffice for the explicating of the Article of Christ descending into hell, which was the thing I aimed in the handling of these words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell.
and why? to be a witnesse with us (said he) of his (that is, of Christs) resurrection, Act. 1. 22. The Apostles were to testifie other things besides the resurrection of Christ,
and why? to be a witness with us (said he) of his (that is, of Christ) resurrection, Act. 1. 22. The Apostles were to testify other things beside the resurrection of christ,
He that doth not believe this, doth believe nothing to any purpose, If Christ be not risen (saith S. Paul, and he is as not risen, to those that do not believe him to be risen) then is our preaching vain,
He that does not believe this, does believe nothing to any purpose, If christ be not risen (Says S. Paul, and he is as not risen, to those that do not believe him to be risen) then is our preaching vain,
pns31 cst vdz xx vvi d, vdz vvi pix p-acp d n1, cs np1 vbb xx vvn (vvz np1 np1, cc pns31 vbz a-acp xx vvn, p-acp d cst vdb xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn) av vbz po12 vvg j,
but to believe it indeed, and to know upon what grounds he doth believe it. Let us therefore see what grounds we have for this in, and from the Scripture.
but to believe it indeed, and to know upon what grounds he does believe it. Let us Therefore see what grounds we have for this in, and from the Scripture.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 av, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vdz vvi pn31. vvb pno12 av vvi r-crq n2 pns12 vhb p-acp d p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1.
That Ionas his deliverance out of the whales belly, wherein he was (as it were) buried, was a type of Christs resurrection from the dead, we have Christs own testimony.
That Ionas his deliverance out of the Whale's belly, wherein he was (as it were) buried, was a type of Christ resurrection from the dead, we have Christ own testimony.
and three nights in the heart of the earth, that is, in the grave, and then be raised up out of it, Mat. 12. 40. 2. Christs resurrection was prophecied and foretold:
and three nights in the heart of the earth, that is, in the grave, and then be raised up out of it, Mathew 12. 40. 2. Christ resurrection was prophesied and foretold:
cc crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1, cc av vbi vvn a-acp av pp-f pn31, np1 crd crd crd npg1 n1 vbds vvn cc vvn:
This he spake of the Temple of his body, as it follows there v. 22. And when he was risen from the dead, his Disciples remembred that he had said this unto them, v. 22. Although Christs owne Disciples (it seems) did not understand the meaning of those words untill they were fulfilled, that is,
This he spoke of the Temple of his body, as it follows there v. 22. And when he was risen from the dead, his Disciples remembered that he had said this unto them, v. 22. Although Christ own Disciples (it seems) did not understand the meaning of those words until they were fulfilled, that is,
d pns31 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp pn31 vvz a-acp n1 crd cc c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j, po31 n2 vvd cst pns31 vhd vvn d p-acp pno32, n1 crd cs npg1 d n2 (pn31 vvz) vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, cst vbz,
untill Christ was risen from the dead, yet Christ had so plainly at other times foretold his resurrection, that the chief Priests and Pharisees could say unto Pilate, when Christ was crucified, dead and buried, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said,
until christ was risen from the dead, yet christ had so plainly At other times foretold his resurrection, that the chief Priests and Pharisees could say unto Pilate, when christ was Crucified, dead and buried, Sir, we Remember that that deceiver said,
c-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j, av np1 vhd av av-j p-acp j-jn n2 vvd po31 n1, cst dt j-jn n2 cc np2 vmd vvi p-acp np1, c-crq np1 vbds vvn, j cc vvn, n1, pns12 vvb cst d n1 vvd,
David in those words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, nor suffer thine holy one to see corruption, Psal. 16. 10. did speak of Christs resurrection,
David in those words, Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, nor suffer thine holy one to see corruption, Psalm 16. 10. did speak of Christ resurrection,
np1 p-acp d n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1, ccx vvb po21 j pi pc-acp vvi n1, np1 crd crd vdd vvi pp-f npg1 n1,
As David Psal. 72. 17. & 110. 4. And Daniel chapt. 7. v. 14. Some from those and the like places of the Prophets falsly und••stood, did infer that Christ should not die, Joh. ••. 34. But the Prophets had no such meaning,
As David Psalm 72. 17. & 110. 4. And daniel Chapter. 7. v. 14. some from those and the like places of the prophets falsely und••stood, did infer that christ should not die, John ••. 34. But the prophets had no such meaning,
p-acp np1 np1 crd crd cc crd crd np1 np1 j. crd n1 crd d p-acp d cc dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 av-j vvn, vdd vvi cst np1 vmd xx vvi, np1 ••. crd p-acp dt n2 vhd dx d n1,
when they were told of it, Luk. 24. 25. And Paul professed that he did say no other things, then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come, That Christ should suffer,
when they were told of it, Luk. 24. 25. And Paul professed that he did say no other things, then those which the prophets and Moses did say should come, That christ should suffer,
and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, Act. 26. 22, 23. 3. All the foure Evangelists (as we call them) Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, have carefully recorded Christs rising from the dead.
and that he should be the First that should rise from the dead, Act. 26. 22, 23. 3. All the foure Evangelists (as we call them) Matthew, Mark, Lycia and John, have carefully recorded Christ rising from the dead.
cc cst pns31 vmd vbi dt ord d vmd vvi p-acp dt j, n1 crd crd, crd crd av-d dt crd n2 (c-acp pns12 vvb pno32) np1, vvb, av cc np1, vhb av-j vvn npg1 vvg p-acp dt j.
as S. Luke speaks, Act. 1. 3. That when his Disciples thought him to have been a spirit, he said unto them, Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I my self, handle me,
as S. Lycia speaks, Act. 1. 3. That when his Disciples Thought him to have been a Spirit, he said unto them, Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I my self, handle me,
And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet, Luk. 24. 39, 40. And presently after it follows, that he called for meat, and did eat before them.
And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet, Luk. 24. 39, 40. And presently After it follows, that he called for meat, and did eat before them.
cc c-crq pns31 vhd av vvn, pns31 vvd pno32 po31 n2 cc po31 n2, np1 crd crd, crd cc av-j c-acp pn31 vvz, cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc vdd vvi p-acp pno32.
S. Iohn also relates how when Christ had appeared after his resurrection to the Apostles, Thomas not being among them when he heard of it, he would not believe it, professing that except he should see in his hands the print of the nails,
S. John also relates how when christ had appeared After his resurrection to the Apostles, Thomas not being among them when he herd of it, he would not believe it, professing that except he should see in his hands the print of the nails,
And that afterward Christ appeared unto them again, Thomas being with them, and that he spake unto Thomas saying, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands,
And that afterwards christ appeared unto them again, Thomas being with them, and that he spoke unto Thomas saying, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands,
cc cst av np1 vvd p-acp pno32 av, np1 vbg p-acp pno32, cc cst pns31 vvd p-acp np1 vvg, vvb av po21 n1, cc vvb po11 n2,
And that then Thomas cried out, My Lord and my God, Joh. 20. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28. The Evangelists also record that Christs resurrection was witnessed by an Angel from heaven, Mat. 28. 5, 6. Mar. 16. 5, 6. Yea by more Angels then one, Luk. 24. 4, 5, 6. 4. The Apostles did no lesse diligently preach and publish Christs resurrection.
And that then Thomas cried out, My Lord and my God, John 20. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28. The Evangelists also record that Christ resurrection was witnessed by an Angel from heaven, Mathew 28. 5, 6. Mar. 16. 5, 6. Yea by more Angels then one, Luk. 24. 4, 5, 6. 4. The Apostles did no less diligently preach and publish Christ resurrection.
And so also was Peter, Act. 2. 24. &c. And it is said of all the Apostles in generall (except Paul who was called to the Apostleship afterward) that with great power they gave witnesse of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, Act. 4. 33. And Paul urgeth the force of this argument drawn from the preaching of the Apostles, Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God,
And so also was Peter, Act. 2. 24. etc. And it is said of all the Apostles in general (except Paul who was called to the Apostleship afterwards) that with great power they gave witness of the resurrection of the Lord jesus, Act. 4. 33. And Paul urges the force of this argument drawn from the preaching of the Apostles, Yea, and we Are found false Witnesses of God,
cc av av vbds np1, n1 crd crd av cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f d dt n2 p-acp n1 (c-acp np1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 av) d p-acp j n1 pns32 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, n1 crd crd np1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2, uh, cc pns12 vbr vvn j n2 pp-f np1,
For 1. It was meet that as Christ did freely and voluntarily humble himself, so again he should be exalted, Those that honour me, I will honour, saith God, 1 Sam. 2. 30. Therefore as Christ did honour God by submitting himself unto death,
For 1. It was meet that as christ did freely and voluntarily humble himself, so again he should be exalted, Those that honour me, I will honour, Says God, 1 Sam. 2. 30. Therefore as christ did honour God by submitting himself unto death,
p-acp crd pn31 vbds j cst p-acp np1 vdd av-j cc av-jn j px31, av av pns31 vmd vbi vvn, d cst vvb pno11, pns11 vmb vvi, vvz np1, crd np1 crd crd av c-acp np1 vdd vvi np1 p-acp vvg px31 p-acp n1,
2. Although when Christ died, his soul and body were separated one from the other, yet the divine nature was separated from neither the one nor the other.
2. Although when christ died, his soul and body were separated one from the other, yet the divine nature was separated from neither the one nor the other.
crd cs c-crq np1 vvd, po31 n1 cc n1 vbdr vvn pi p-acp dt n-jn, av dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp d dt crd ccx dt n-jn.
Come, see the place where the Lord lay, said the Angel, speaking of the grave where the dead body of Christ was laid, Mat. 28. 6. which shews that the divine nature was still united to the body,
Come, see the place where the Lord lay, said the Angel, speaking of the grave where the dead body of christ was laid, Mathew 28. 6. which shows that the divine nature was still united to the body,
Some when Christ did hang upon the Crosse, blasphemed, saying, He saved others, himselfe he cannot save, Mar. 15. 31. Whereas that he might save others, himself he would not save, viz. not so as not to die.
some when christ did hang upon the Cross, blasphemed, saying, He saved Others, himself he cannot save, Mar. 15. 31. Whereas that he might save Others, himself he would not save, viz. not so as not to die.
d c-crq np1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, vvn, vvg, pns31 vvd n2-jn, px31 pns31 vmbx vvi, np1 crd crd cs cst pns31 vmd vvi n2-jn, px31 pns31 vmd xx vvi, n1 xx av c-acp xx pc-acp vvi.
For how could we have believed, that he by his death had redeemed us from death (even eternall death and destruction) if he himself had been so swallowed up of death,
For how could we have believed, that he by his death had redeemed us from death (even Eternal death and destruction) if he himself had been so swallowed up of death,
and rose again for our justification, Rom. 4. 25. And, if Christ be not risen, your faith is in vain, you are yet in your sins, 1 Cor. 15. 17. And as Christs resurrection was thus necessary in respect of our redemption, the forgivenesse of our sins;
and rose again for our justification, Rom. 4. 25. And, if christ be not risen, your faith is in vain, you Are yet in your Sins, 1 Cor. 15. 17. And as Christ resurrection was thus necessary in respect of our redemption, the forgiveness of our Sins;
cc vvd av p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd crd np1, cs np1 vbb xx vvn, po22 n1 vbz p-acp j, pn22 vbr av p-acp po22 n2, vvn np1 crd crd cc c-acp npg1 n1 vbds av j p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2;
S. Matthew relates that when the souldiers that were set to guard Christs sepulcher, went and told the chief Priests what had happened they gave them large money that they might say, that whiles they slept, Christs Disciples came and stole them away, And this saying, (saith he) is commonly reported among the Iews untill this day, Mat. 28. 11. 15. Now consider a little what an absurd and foolish fable this was, which yet the Jews were so ready to believe. 1. How improbable that a few weak timorous men, who but a few daies before did forsake,
S. Matthew relates that when the Soldiers that were Set to guard Christ sepulcher, went and told the chief Priests what had happened they gave them large money that they might say, that while they slept, Christ Disciples Come and stole them away, And this saying, (Says he) is commonly reported among the Iews until this day, Mathew 28. 11. 15. Now Consider a little what an absurd and foolish fable this was, which yet the jews were so ready to believe. 1. How improbable that a few weak timorous men, who but a few days before did forsake,
np1 np1 vvz d c-crq dt n2 cst vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, vvd cc vvd dt j-jn n2 r-crq vhd vvn pns32 vvd pno32 j n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi, cst cs pns32 vvd, npg1 n2 vvd cc vvd pno32 av, cc d vvg, (vvz pns31) vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt np2 p-acp d n1, np1 crd crd crd av vvb dt j r-crq dt j cc j n1 d vbds, r-crq av dt np2 vbdr av j pc-acp vvi. crd q-crq j d dt d j j n2, r-crq p-acp dt d n2 a-acp vdd vvi,
as to adventure to steal Christ out of the grave, knowing that a guard of souldiers was purposely set to prevent such a designe? 2. Suppose they should have so far adventured,
as to adventure to steal christ out of the grave, knowing that a guard of Soldiers was purposely Set to prevent such a Design? 2. Suppose they should have so Far adventured,
c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi np1 av pp-f dt n1, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds av vvn pc-acp vvi d dt n1? crd vvb pns32 vmd vhi av av-j vvn,
as some of them to espie whether the souldiers were asleep or no, yet how could they assure themselves, that the souldiers should continue asleep, untill they had dispatched that for which they came? Yea,
as Some of them to espy whither the Soldiers were asleep or no, yet how could they assure themselves, that the Soldiers should continue asleep, until they had dispatched that for which they Come? Yea,
c-acp d pp-f pno32 pc-acp vvi cs dt n2 vbdr j cc uh-dx, av q-crq vmd pns32 vvi px32, cst dt n2 vmd vvi j, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn d p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd? uh,
how could this be, there being a great stone for them to roll away from the mouth of the sepulcher, which could not be done without making such a noise as to awaken some of the souldiers at least,
how could this be, there being a great stone for them to roll away from the Mouth of the sepulcher, which could not be done without making such a noise as to awaken Some of the Soldiers At least,
q-crq vmd d vbi, a-acp vbg dt j n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmd xx vbi vdn p-acp vvg d dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi d pp-f dt n2 p-acp ds,
as to stay at the sepulcher to unloose the cloaths in which Christs body was wrapped? Would they not rather have hasted away with the body as it was buried,
as to stay At the sepulcher to unloose the clothes in which Christ body was wrapped? Would they not rather have hasted away with the body as it was buried,
and have loosed the cloths then when they had more leisure to do it, and might do it with more safety? But the linnen cloths were found lying in the grave,
and have loosed the clothes then when they had more leisure to do it, and might do it with more safety? But the linen clothes were found lying in the grave,
cc vhb vvn dt n2 av c-crq pns32 vhd av-dc n1 pc-acp vdi pn31, cc vmd vdi pn31 p-acp dc n1? p-acp dt n1 n2 vbdr vvn vvg p-acp dt n1,
and the napkin that was about Christs head, not lying with the linnen cloths, but wrapped together in a place by it self, Ioh. 20. 6. 7. And 4. if the Disples could break thorough all difficulties,
and the napkin that was about Christ head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it self, John 20. 6. 7. And 4. if the Disples could break through all difficulties,
cc dt n1 cst vbds p-acp npg1 n1, xx vvg p-acp dt n1 n2, cc-acp vvd av p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1, np1 crd crd crd cc crd cs dt n2 vmd vvi p-acp d n2,
and get Christs body away with them, yet could they put life into it when they had it? But Christ after his passion, by many infallible proofs shewed himself alive, Act. 1. 3. otherwise it is senslesse to imagine, that the Disciples (having so deserted Christ,
and get Christ body away with them, yet could they put life into it when they had it? But christ After his passion, by many infallible proofs showed himself alive, Act. 1. 3. otherwise it is senseless to imagine, that the Disciples (having so deserted christ,
cc vvi npg1 n1 av p-acp pno32, av vmd pns32 vvi n1 p-acp pn31 c-crq pns32 vhd pn31? p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d j n2 vvd px31 j, n1 crd crd av pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 (vhg av vvn np1,
For if the souldiers (as they said) were asleep, how then could they tell that Christ was taken away by his Disciples? it might be otherwise (as indeed it was) for any thing thar they did know.
For if the Soldiers (as they said) were asleep, how then could they tell that christ was taken away by his Disciples? it might be otherwise (as indeed it was) for any thing thar they did know.
p-acp cs dt n2 (c-acp pns32 vvd) vbdr j, c-crq av vmd pns32 vvi cst np1 vbds vvn av p-acp po31 n2? pn31 vmd vbi av (c-acp av pn31 vbds) p-acp d n1 cst pns32 vdd vvi.
Vse 2. Secondly, Christs resurrection serves to demonstrate Christs divinity. The divinity of Christ and his resurrection, so mutually help to demonstrate each other.
Use 2. Secondly, Christ resurrection serves to demonstrate Christ divinity. The divinity of christ and his resurrection, so mutually help to demonstrate each other.
vvb crd ord, npg1 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi npg1 n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, av av-j vvi pc-acp vvi d n-jn.
That which God the Father speaks unto Christ, Psal. 2. 7. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee, the Apostle refers to Christs resurrection, Act. 13. 32. 33. And we declare unto you glad tidings,
That which God the Father speaks unto christ, Psalm 2. 7. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee, the Apostle refers to Christ resurrection, Act. 13. 32. 33. And we declare unto you glad tidings,
not that then Christ was first begotten of the Father, and became the Son of God (for he was so from all eternity ▪ Mic. 5. 2.) but then when Christ rose again he appeared to be the Son of God, his begotten Son, God of God, one and the same God with the Pather.
not that then christ was First begotten of the Father, and became the Son of God (for he was so from all eternity ▪ Mic. 5. 2.) but then when christ rose again he appeared to be the Son of God, his begotten Son, God of God, one and the same God with the Father.
xx cst av np1 vbds ord vvn pp-f dt n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns31 vbds av p-acp d n1 ▪ np1 crd crd) cc-acp av c-crq np1 vvd av pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 vvn n1, np1 pp-f np1, crd cc dt d np1 p-acp dt zz.
Thus the same Apostle saith plainly, that Christ was declared to be the Son of God, with power, according to the spirit of holinesse, by the resurrection from the dead, Rom. 1. 4. Christs divine nature before did lie hid under the infirmity of his humane nature,
Thus the same Apostle Says plainly, that christ was declared to be the Son of God, with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead, Rom. 1. 4. Christ divine nature before did lie hid under the infirmity of his humane nature,
and how then doth his resurrection demonstrate his divine nature? Answ. I answer, Christs resurrection did excell the refunction of others in a twofold respect.
and how then does his resurrection demonstrate his divine nature? Answer I answer, Christ resurrection did excel the refunction of Others in a twofold respect.
Destroy this Temple (said Christ, meaning his body) and in three daies I will raise it up, Joh. 2. 19. I lay down my life (said he) that I may take it up again.
Destroy this Temple (said christ, meaning his body) and in three days I will raise it up, John 2. 19. I lay down my life (said he) that I may take it up again.
vvb d n1 (vvd np1, vvg po31 n1) cc p-acp crd n2 pns11 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp, np1 crd crd pns11 vvb a-acp po11 n1 (vvd pns31) d pns11 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp av.
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again, Joh. 10. 17. 18. Now except Christ were God, it had not been possible for him to raise himself from the dead, this is not competible to a meer humane nature.
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again, John 10. 17. 18. Now except christ were God, it had not been possible for him to raise himself from the dead, this is not competible to a mere humane nature.
pns11 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp, cc pns11 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp av, np1 crd crd crd av c-acp np1 vbdr np1, pn31 vhd xx vbn j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j, d vbz xx j p-acp dt j j n1.
Christ and the Father are one, Joh. 10. 30. That which the Father doth, he doth also, Joh. 5. 17. & 14. 10, 11. Therefore these two are so farre from crossing one the other.
christ and the Father Are one, John 10. 30. That which the Father does, he does also, John 5. 17. & 14. 10, 11. Therefore these two Are so Far from crossing one the other.
np1 cc dt n1 vbr crd, np1 crd crd d r-crq dt n1 vdz, pns31 vdz av, np1 crd crd cc crd crd, crd av d crd vbr av av-j p-acp vvg pi dt n-jn.
The two Disciples that knew Christ to be dead, but knew not that he was risen again, seemed to have but small hope of redemption by him, We trusted (said they) that it had been he that should have redeemed •srael, Luk. 24. 21. They did trust so before,
The two Disciples that knew christ to be dead, but knew not that he was risen again, seemed to have but small hope of redemption by him, We trusted (said they) that it had been he that should have redeemed •srael, Luk. 24. 21. They did trust so before,
and rose again for our justification, he addes immediately, Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Rom. 4. 25. & 5. 1. And Acts 13. 38, 39. having immediately before confirmed Christs Resurrection, he thereupon inferres, Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that thorough this man is preached unto you forgivenesse of sins:
and rose again for our justification, he adds immediately, Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through jesus christ our Lord, Rom. 4. 25. & 5. 1. And Acts 13. 38, 39. having immediately before confirmed Christ Resurrection, he thereupon infers, Be it known unto you Therefore, men and brothers, that through this man is preached unto you forgiveness of Sins:
cc vvd av p-acp po12 n1, pns31 vvz av-j, av vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns12 vhb n1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1, np1 crd crd cc crd crd cc n2 crd crd, crd vhg av-j a-acp vvn npg1 n1, pns31 av vvz, vbb pn31 vvn p-acp pn22 av, n2 cc n2, cst p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f n2:
first proves at large Christs Resurrection, and from thence inferreth the resurrection of Christians: Now if Christ be preached (saith he) that he rose from the dead,
First Proves At large Christ Resurrection, and from thence infers the resurrection of Christians: Now if christ be preached (Says he) that he rose from the dead,
ord vvz p-acp j npg1 n1, cc p-acp av vvz dt n1 pp-f np1: av cs np1 vbb vvn (vvz pns31) d pns31 vvd p-acp dt j,
So 2 Cor. 4. 14. Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up us also by Jesus, &c. And 1 Thes. 4. 14. For if we believe that Jesus died,
So 2 Cor. 4. 14. Knowing that he which raised up the Lord jesus, shall raise up us also by jesus, etc. And 1 Thebes 4. 14. For if we believe that jesus died,
av crd np1 crd crd vvg cst pns31 r-crq vvd a-acp dt n1 np1, vmb vvi p-acp pno12 av p-acp np1, av cc crd np1 crd crd c-acp cs pns12 vvb cst np1 vvd,
The force of this inference (viz. of the resurrection of Christians from Christs resurrection) consists in that near relation and union that is betwixt Christ and Christians, he being their head, and they his members:
The force of this Inference (viz. of the resurrection of Christians from Christ resurrection) consists in that near Relation and Union that is betwixt christ and Christians, he being their head, and they his members:
dt n1 pp-f d n1 (n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp npg1 n1) vvz p-acp d j n1 cc n1 cst vbz p-acp np1 cc np1, pns31 vbg po32 n1, cc pns32 po31 n2:
Father I will that they whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, said Christ, Joh. 17. 24. We know that when he shall appear, we shall be like unto him, 1 Joh. 3. 2. Christ shall change our vile bodies,
Father I will that they whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, said christ, John 17. 24. We know that when he shall appear, we shall be like unto him, 1 John 3. 2. christ shall change our vile bodies,
Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light, Ephes. 5. 14. And that we must be conformed unto Christ by a spirituall resurrection, the Apostle sheweth Rom. 6. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptisme into death, that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father,
Awake thou that Sleepest, and arise from the dead, and christ shall give thee Light, Ephesians 5. 14. And that we must be conformed unto christ by a spiritual resurrection, the Apostle shows Rom. 6. 4. Therefore we Are buried with him by Baptism into death, that like as christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father,
We must thus be conformed unto Christ by the resurrection of our souls here, or els we shall not be conformed unto Christ by the resurrection of our bodies hereafter.
We must thus be conformed unto christ by the resurrection of our Souls Here, or Else we shall not be conformed unto christ by the resurrection of our bodies hereafter.
pns12 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 av, cc av pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 av.
We know that we are passed from death to life, because we love the brethren, 1 Joh. 3. 14. This is meant of loving the godly, eo nomine, in that very respect as they are godly, not for by ends,
We know that we Are passed from death to life, Because we love the brothers, 1 John 3. 14. This is meant of loving the godly, eo nomine, in that very respect as they Are godly, not for by ends,
O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death, Rom. 7. 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24. On the other side, such appears to be alienated from the life of God, as are without feeling, Eph. 4. 18, 19. such as are full of sin and of corruption,
O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death, Rom. 7. 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24. On the other side, such appears to be alienated from the life of God, as Are without feeling, Ephesians 4. 18, 19. such as Are full of since and of corruption,
As they that have corporall life, so also they that have spirituall life, will desire food convenient for them, whereby their life may be preserved, and whereby they may grow:
As they that have corporal life, so also they that have spiritual life, will desire food convenient for them, whereby their life may be preserved, and whereby they may grow:
c-acp pns32 cst vhb j n1, av av pns32 cst vhb j n1, vmb vvi n1 j p-acp pno32, c-crq po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc c-crq pns32 vmb vvi:
The Spirit which is the worker of this spirituall resurrection, is the Spirit of grace and supplications, Zach. 12. 10. The Spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba Father, Rom. 8. 15. Behold he prayeth, said Christ to Ananias, speaking of Saul (after called Paul ) when a spirituall life was newly put into him, Acts 9. 11. The ordinary means whereby this spirituall resurrection is wrought, is the Word preached:
The Spirit which is the worker of this spiritual resurrection, is the Spirit of grace and supplications, Zach 12. 10. The Spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba Father, Rom. 8. 15. Behold he Prayeth, said christ to Ananias, speaking of Saul (After called Paul) when a spiritual life was newly put into him, Acts 9. 11. The ordinary means whereby this spiritual resurrection is wrought, is the Word preached:
As at the last day, the Trumpet shall sound, and the dead (corporally) shall be raised, 1 Cor. 15. 52. So they that are spiritually dead, are raised by the Trumpet of Gods Word, sounding in their ears:
As At the last day, the Trumpet shall found, and the dead (corporally) shall be raised, 1 Cor. 15. 52. So they that Are spiritually dead, Are raised by the Trumpet of God's Word, sounding in their ears:
In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, 1 Cor. 15. 52. But the spirituall resurrection is carried on by degrees, by little and little, the inward man is renewed day by day, 2 Cor. 4. 16. Therefore they that are already in some measure made partakers of spirituall resurrection, must still labour that they may be made more and more partakers of it;
In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, 1 Cor. 15. 52. But the spiritual resurrection is carried on by Degrees, by little and little, the inward man is renewed day by day, 2 Cor. 4. 16. Therefore they that Are already in Some measure made partakers of spiritual resurrection, must still labour that they may be made more and more partakers of it;
Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 2 Pet. 3. 18. So much for this point concerning Christs Resurrection, That Christ did rise again from the dead.
Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour jesus christ, 2 Pet. 3. 18. So much for this point Concerning Christ Resurrection, That christ did rise again from the dead.
vvb p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1, crd np1 crd crd av av-d c-acp d n1 vvg npg1 n1, cst np1 vdd vvi av p-acp dt j.
I come now to speak a little of the time of his Resurrection, the third day, and here this point is to be considered, That Christ did rise again the third day.
I come now to speak a little of the time of his Resurrection, the third day, and Here this point is to be considered, That christ did rise again the third day.
pns11 vvb av pc-acp vvi dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt ord n1, cc av d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vdd vvi av dt ord n1.
So we confesse in the Creed, & the Scripture is clear & express for it: Christ fore-telling his resurrection, did likewise fore-tell this circumstance of time when it should be;
So we confess in the Creed, & the Scripture is clear & express for it: christ foretelling his resurrection, did likewise foretell this circumstance of time when it should be;
av pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 vbz j cc vvi p-acp pn31: np1 vvg po31 n1, vdd av vvb d n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pn31 vmd vbi;
And therefore they desired to have Christs Sepulchre watched but till the third day, Mat. 27. 63, 64. All the four Evangelists also do record, as that Christ rose again, so that he rose again the third day.
And Therefore they desired to have Christ Sepulchre watched but till the third day, Mathew 27. 63, 64. All the four Evangelists also do record, as that christ rose again, so that he rose again the third day.
cc av pns32 vvd pc-acp vhi npg1 n1 vvn p-acp p-acp dt ord n1, np1 crd crd, crd d dt crd n2 av vdb vvi, c-acp cst np1 vvd av, av cst pns31 vvd av dt ord n1.
and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, 1 Cor. 15. 3. 4. It was congruous and meet that Christ should rise again the third day, not sooner nor later.
and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, 1 Cor. 15. 3. 4. It was congruous and meet that christ should rise again the third day, not sooner nor later.
cc cst pns31 vbds vvn, cc cst pns31 vvd av dt ord n1, vvn np1 crd crd crd pn31 vbds j cc j cst np1 vmd vvi av dt ord n1, xx av-c ccx jc.
neither more nor lesse, signified that Christ should be so long, neither more nor lesse in the grave, Mat. 12. 40. Ob. If Christ were three daies and three nights in the grave, how then did he rise again the third day.
neither more nor less, signified that christ should be so long, neither more nor less in the grave, Mathew 12. 40. Ob. If christ were three days and three nights in the grave, how then did he rise again the third day.
av-dx dc ccx av-dc, vvd cst np1 vmd vbi av av-j, av-dx dc ccx av-dc p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd np1 cs np1 vbdr crd n2 cc crd n2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq av vdd pns31 vvi av dt ord n1.
and to it belongs the night going before, the Jews beginning the naturall day, which consists of 24. hours, at evening, Levit. 23. 32. Then Christ lay in the grave the night following,
and to it belongs the night going before, the jews beginning the natural day, which consists of 24. hours, At evening, Levit. 23. 32. Then christ lay in the grave the night following,
and so likewise he remained in the grave the night after, and rose early in the morning, to which night must be added the day following, which we call Sunday,
and so likewise he remained in the grave the night After, and rose early in the morning, to which night must be added the day following, which we call Sunday,
cc av av pns31 vvd p-acp dt j dt n1 a-acp, cc vvd av-j p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 vvg, r-crq pns12 vvb np1,
2. It was requisite and necessary that Christ should rise again the third day, because it was so prophecied, Thus it is written [ said Christ to his Disciples after his resurrection) and thus it behoved Christ to suffer,
2. It was requisite and necessary that christ should rise again the third day, Because it was so prophesied, Thus it is written [ said christ to his Disciples After his resurrection) and thus it behooved christ to suffer,
crd pn31 vbds j cc j cst np1 vmd vvi av dt ord n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av vvn, av pn31 vbz vvn [ vvd np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1) cc av pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi,
Ans. 1. Those words of David, which he spake of Christ, and of his resurrection, Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption, Psal. 16. 10. though they do not precisely mention the third day,
Ans. 1. Those words of David, which he spoke of christ, and of his resurrection, Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption, Psalm 16. 10. though they do not precisely mention the third day,
np1 crd d n2 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vvd pp-f np1, cc pp-f po31 n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 j pi pc-acp vvi n1, np1 crd crd cs pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi dt ord n1,
for that David saw corruption, but Christ (being raised from the dead the third day) saw no corruption, Act. 13. 35, 36, 37. In the like manner did S. Peter argue, Act. 2. 29. 30, 31, 32. •.
for that David saw corruption, but christ (being raised from the dead the third day) saw no corruption, Act. 13. 35, 36, 37. In the like manner did S. Peter argue, Act. 2. 29. 30, 31, 32. •.
There is expresse mention of the third day in reference to Christs Resurrection, Hos. 6. 2. Aster two daies he will revive us, in the third day he will raise us up,
There is express mention of the third day in Referente to Christ Resurrection, Hos. 6. 2. Aster two days he will revive us, in the third day he will raise us up,
for otherwise why should the third day be specified? Neither do I know, how it could be said that Christ rose again the third, according to the Scriptures (viz. of the old Testament) if in this place there be not an allusion at least to Christs rising again the third day;
for otherwise why should the third day be specified? Neither do I know, how it could be said that christ rose again the third, according to the Scriptures (viz. of the old Testament) if in this place there be not an allusion At least to Christ rising again the third day;
c-acp av q-crq vmd dt ord n1 vbi vvn? av-dx vdb pns11 vvb, c-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvn cst np1 vvd av dt ord, vvg p-acp dt n2 (n1 pp-f dt j n1) cs p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbb xx dt n1 p-acp ds p-acp npg1 n-vvg av dt ord n1;
And therefore not without cause [ I think ] in the margent of our Bibles over against this place of Hosea, is noted that place, 1 Cor. 15. 4. as having reference the one to the other:
And Therefore not without cause [ I think ] in the margin of our Bibles over against this place of Hosea, is noted that place, 1 Cor. 15. 4. as having Referente the one to the other:
cc av xx p-acp n1 [ pns11 vvb ] p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn cst n1, crd np1 crd crd c-acp vhg n1 dt crd p-acp dt n-jn:
and this is to be considered, that there is such a near union betwixt Christ and believers, that sometimes that which belongs to believers is spoken of Christ:
and this is to be considered, that there is such a near Union betwixt christ and believers, that sometime that which belongs to believers is spoken of christ:
cc d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pc-acp vbz d dt j n1 p-acp np1 cc n2, cst av cst r-crq vvz p-acp n2 vbz vvn pp-f np1:
As, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? said Christ, when Saul did persecute those that believed in Christ, Act. 9. 4. And so on the other side, that which belongs to Christ is spoken of believers;
As, Saul, Saul, why Persecutest thou me? said christ, when Saul did persecute those that believed in christ, Act. 9. 4. And so on the other side, that which belongs to christ is spoken of believers;
Now from the time of Christs Resurrection, the third day after that he died, it is worthy to be observed (as Bernard hath noted) that the same day of the week whereon Christ as God did make man (viz. the sixth day) the same day did he also as man die to redeem man:
Now from the time of Christ Resurrection, the third day After that he died, it is worthy to be observed (as Bernard hath noted) that the same day of the Week whereon christ as God did make man (viz. the sixth day) the same day did he also as man die to Redeem man:
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, dt ord n1 p-acp cst pns31 vvd, pn31 vbz j p-acp vbb vvn (c-acp np1 vhz vvn) cst dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq np1 p-acp np1 vdd vvi n1 (n1 dt ord n1) dt d n1 vdd pns31 av p-acp n1 vvi pc-acp vvi n1:
so the first day of the week (called Sunday) is observed by Christians in memory of Christs Resurrection and it's called the Lords day, Revel. 1. 10. Of the observation of this day in the Apostles time we read also, Act. 20. 7. & 1 Cor. 16. 2.
so the First day of the Week (called Sunday) is observed by Christians in memory of Christ Resurrection and it's called the lords day, Revel. 1. 10. Of the observation of this day in the Apostles time we read also, Act. 20. 7. & 1 Cor. 16. 2.
av dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 (vvd np1) vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc pn31|vbz vvn dt n2 n1, vvb. crd crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 n1 pns12 vvb av, n1 crd crd cc crd np1 crd crd
THe Apostle having v. 8. spoken of Christs ascending up on high, and having v. 9. noted, that his ascending did presuppose his descending, he returns here to speak again of his ascending,
THe Apostle having v. 8. spoken of Christ ascending up on high, and having v. 9. noted, that his ascending did presuppose his descending, he returns Here to speak again of his ascending,
[ He that descended ] either from heaven to earth by his Incarnation, in which respect it is said, that he came down from heaven, Joh. 3. 13. or from the upper part of the earth to the grave, in which respect it seems to be said v. 9. that he descended into the lower parts of the earth;
[ He that descended ] either from heaven to earth by his Incarnation, in which respect it is said, that he Come down from heaven, John 3. 13. or from the upper part of the earth to the grave, in which respect it seems to be said v. 9. that he descended into the lower parts of the earth;
though that also may be meant of Christs Incarnation, as was shewed before, pag. 214. &c. [ Is the same that ascended, ] The same Person, whence (as Oecumenius observes) the heresie of Nestorius is confuted, who would divide the Person of Christ, denying one and the same Person to be both God and Man:
though that also may be meant of Christ Incarnation, as was showed before, page. 214. etc. [ Is the same that ascended, ] The same Person, whence (as Oecumenius observes) the heresy of Nestorius is confuted, who would divide the Person of christ, denying one and the same Person to be both God and Man:
cs cst av vmb vbi vvn pp-f npg1 n1, c-acp vbds vvn a-acp, n1. crd av [ vbz dt d cst vvd, ] dt d n1, c-crq (c-acp np1 vvz) dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg crd cc dt d n1 pc-acp vbi d n1 cc n1:
for so Christ descended as man, (in that respect he died and was buried) but ascended as God, that is ▪ by the power of his divine nature, by which also (as was shewed before) he rose from the dead.
for so christ descended as man, (in that respect he died and was buried) but ascended as God, that is ▪ by the power of his divine nature, by which also (as was showed before) he rose from the dead.
c-acp av np1 vvd p-acp n1, (p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd cc vbds vvn) cc-acp vvn p-acp np1, cst vbz ▪ p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq av (c-acp vbds vvn a-acp) pns31 vvd p-acp dt j.
[ Far above all Heavens, ] viz ▪ all visible heavens, as the aire, and that wherein are the Sun, Moon and Stars, above which two heavens there is the third Heaven, as it is called, 2 Cor. 12. 2. And thither is Christ ascended;
[ far above all Heavens, ] videlicet ▪ all visible heavens, as the air, and that wherein Are the Sun, Moon and Stars, above which two heavens there is the third Heaven, as it is called, 2 Cor. 12. 2. And thither is christ ascended;
[ av-j p-acp d n2, ] av ▪ d j n2, c-acp dt n1, cc cst c-crq vbr dt n1, n1 cc n2, p-acp r-crq crd n2 pc-acp vbz dt ord n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, crd np1 crd crd cc av vbz np1 vvn;
Whom the Heaven must receive untill the time of restitution of all things, Acts 2. 21 [ That he might fill all things ] with his spirituall presence & power, which he doth since his ascension shew forth otherwise then he did before:
Whom the Heaven must receive until the time of restitution of all things, Acts 2. 21 [ That he might fill all things ] with his spiritual presence & power, which he does since his Ascension show forth otherwise then he did before:
ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n2, n2 crd crd [ cst pns31 vmd vvi d n2 ] p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, r-crq pns31 vdz p-acp po31 n1 vvi av av av pns31 vdd a-acp:
Christs ascension was prophecied by David, Psal. 68. 18. Thou hast ascended up on high. This was spoken concerning Christ, as the Apostle testifieth, Eph. 4. 8. Christ also himself did fore-tell his ascension, Joh. 6. 62. What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? And Joh. 20. 17. Iesus saith unto her, (viz. Mary Magdalen•, to whom he shewed himself after his Resurrection) Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father;
Christ Ascension was prophesied by David, Psalm 68. 18. Thou hast ascended up on high. This was spoken Concerning christ, as the Apostle Testifieth, Ephesians 4. 8. christ also himself did foretell his Ascension, John 6. 62. What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? And John 20. 17. Iesus Says unto her, (viz. Marry Magdalen•, to whom he showed himself After his Resurrection) Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father;
He was received up into heaven, Mar. 16. 19. He was parted from them, (viz. his Disciples,) and was carried up into heaven, Luk. 24. 51. While they beheld he was taken up, Acts 1. 9. S. Luke also relates the circumstances of Christs ascension: As,
He was received up into heaven, Mar. 16. 19. He was parted from them, (viz. his Disciples,) and was carried up into heaven, Luk. 24. 51. While they beheld he was taken up, Acts 1. 9. S. Lycia also relates the Circumstances of Christ Ascension: As,
and speaking of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God, Acts 1. 3. where he giveth two reasons why Christ did continue so long upon earth after his resurrection before he ascended into heaven, viz. 1. To confirme unto his Disciples his resurrection,
and speaking of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God, Acts 1. 3. where he gives two Reasons why christ did continue so long upon earth After his resurrection before he ascended into heaven, viz. 1. To confirm unto his Disciples his resurrection,
And he led them out as far as to Bethany, &c. Luk. 24. 50. Now Joh. 11. 1. it's said that Bethany was the Town of Mary and her sister Martha, that is, the towne where they dwelt, and had their abode;
And he led them out as Far as to Bethany, etc. Luk. 24. 50. Now John 11. 1. it's said that Bethany was the Town of Marry and her sister Martha, that is, the town where they dwelled, and had their Abided;
cc pns31 vvd pno32 av c-acp av-j c-acp p-acp np1, av np1 crd crd av np1 crd crd pn31|vbz vvn cst np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f uh cc po31 n1 np1, cst vbz, dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvd, cc vhd po32 n1;
in which sense Bethsaida is called the City of Andrew and Peter, Joh. 1. 44. Yet it seems that the place where Christ ascended, was not the town called Bethanie,
in which sense Bethsaida is called the city of Andrew and Peter, John 1. 44. Yet it seems that the place where christ ascended, was not the town called Bethany,
p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, np1 crd crd av pn31 vvz cst dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd, vbds xx dt n1 vvn np1,
For it is said, Acts 1. 12. That the Disciples who were with Christ at his ascension, immediately after he was ascended, returned unto Ierusalem from the Mount called Olivet.
For it is said, Acts 1. 12. That the Disciples who were with christ At his Ascension, immediately After he was ascended, returned unto Ierusalem from the Mount called Olivet.
but that he led them out [ viz. from Jerusalem ] as farre as Bethanie. S. Luke ch. 19. v. 29. tells us, that as Christ went to his Passion, he went by Bethanie;
but that he led them out [ viz. from Jerusalem ] as Far as Bethany. S. Luke changed. 19. v. 29. tells us, that as christ went to his Passion, he went by Bethany;
And Bethany also signifies as much as the house of affliction; if we will ascend up to our Fathers house to heaven, it must be by Bethany, the house of affliction:
And Bethany also signifies as much as the house of affliction; if we will ascend up to our Father's house to heaven, it must be by Bethany, the house of affliction:
And it came to passe while he blessed them, he was parted from them and carried up into heaven, Luke 24. 51. Thus having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them to the end, Joh. 13. 1. At the very last moment of his abiding here upon earth, he blessed those that were with him,
And it Come to pass while he blessed them, he was parted from them and carried up into heaven, Lycia 24. 51. Thus having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them to the end, John 13. 1. At the very last moment of his abiding Here upon earth, he blessed those that were with him,
cc pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi cs pns31 vvd pno32, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 cc vvd a-acp p-acp n1, av crd crd av vhg vvn po31 d cst vbdr p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd p-acp dt av ord n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg av p-acp n1, pns31 vvd d cst vbdr p-acp pno31,
and lest they should have imagined, that their senses were deluded, or any way have doubted of the truth of Christs ascension, two Angels from heaven in the likenesse of men appeared unto them, both to confirm Christs ascension into heaven,
and lest they should have imagined, that their Senses were deluded, or any Way have doubted of the truth of Christ Ascension, two Angels from heaven in the likeness of men appeared unto them, both to confirm Christ Ascension into heaven,
1. As he came from heaven to work our Redemption, so having finished the work which he had to do, it was meet that he should return thither from whence he came;
1. As he Come from heaven to work our Redemption, so having finished the work which he had to do, it was meet that he should return thither from whence he Come;
again I leave the world, and go to the Father, said he, Joh. 16. 28. And Joh. 17. 4, 5. I have glorified thee on earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do,
again I leave the world, and go to the Father, said he, John 16. 28. And John 17. 4, 5. I have glorified thee on earth, I have finished the work which thou Gavest me to do,
2. After Christs humiliation, was to follow his exaltation, as Christ himself shewed, Luk. 24. 26. And so Paul Phil. 2. 8, 9. Now as Christs Resurrection was the first step of his exaltation,
2. After Christ humiliation, was to follow his exaltation, as christ himself showed, Luk. 24. 26. And so Paul Philip 2. 8, 9. Now as Christ Resurrection was the First step of his exaltation,
crd p-acp npg1 n1, vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-acp np1 px31 vvd, np1 crd crd cc av np1 np1 crd crd, crd av c-acp npg1 n1 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1,
3. Thus Christ made it appear, that (as he told Pilate ) his Kingdom is not of this world, Joh. 18. 36. Contrary to what his own Disciples did imagine,
3. Thus christ made it appear, that (as he told Pilate) his Kingdom is not of this world, John 18. 36. Contrary to what his own Disciples did imagine,
crd av np1 vvd pn31 vvi, cst (c-acp pns31 vvd np1) po31 n1 vbz xx pp-f d n1, np1 crd crd j-jn p-acp r-crq po31 d n2 vdd vvi,
even after his resurrection, as appears by that question which they asked him, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? Act. 1. 6. 4. Christ by his ascension shewed himself to have fully conquered sin, death and Satan;
even After his resurrection, as appears by that question which they asked him, Lord, wilt thou At this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? Act. 1. 6. 4. christ by his Ascension showed himself to have Fully conquered since, death and Satan;
av p-acp po31 n1, c-acp vvz p-acp d n1 r-crq pns32 vvd pno31, n1, vm2 pns21 p-acp d n1 vvi av dt n1 p-acp np1? n1 crd crd crd np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd px31 pc-acp vhi av-j vvn n1, n1 cc np1;
when he went into the holy place for a memoriall before the Lord continually, Exod. 28. 29. This was a type and a figure of Christs entring into heaven for us as our high Priest, Whither the forerunner is for us entred,
when he went into the holy place for a memorial before the Lord continually, Exod 28. 29. This was a type and a figure of Christ entering into heaven for us as our high Priest, Whither the forerunner is for us entered,
even Jesus made an high Priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec, Heb. 6. 20. For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true,
even jesus made an high Priest for ever, After the order of Melchizedek, Hebrew 6. 20. For christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which Are the figures of the true,
but into heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us, Heb. 9. 24. Christ was to ascend into heaven, that so he might powre his spirit upon his Church:
but into heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us, Hebrew 9. 24. christ was to ascend into heaven, that so he might pour his Spirit upon his Church:
Ephes. 4. 8. viz. spirituall gifts, the gifts and graces of his spirit, Psal. 68. 18. it is said that at his ascension he received gifts, but for men, and that is as much as to give gifts unto men.
Ephesians 4. 8. viz. spiritual Gifts, the Gifts and graces of his Spirit, Psalm 68. 18. it is said that At his Ascension he received Gifts, but for men, and that is as much as to give Gifts unto men.
np1 crd crd n1 j n2, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd crd pn31 vbz vvn cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvn n2, p-acp p-acp n2, cc d vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2.
For the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified, •oh. 7. 38. 39. I tell you the truth, said Christ to his Disciples, it is not expedient for you that I go away,
For the Holy Ghost was not yet given, Because jesus was not yet glorified, •oh. 7. 38. 39. I tell you the truth, said christ to his Disciples, it is not expedient for you that I go away,
p-acp dt j n1 vbds xx av vvn, c-acp np1 vbds xx av vvn, uh. crd crd crd pns11 vvb pn22 dt n1, vvd np1 p-acp po31 n2, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pn22 cst pns11 vvb av,
but if I depart, I will send him unto you, Joh. 16. 7. Besides that, Christ was to be glorified before that he was to send the Holy Ghost, the Disciples having Christs corporall presence, did so fix themselves upon it, that they were not so capable of his spirituall presence;
but if I depart, I will send him unto you, John 16. 7. Beside that, christ was to be glorified before that he was to send the Holy Ghost, the Disciples having Christ corporal presence, did so fix themselves upon it, that they were not so capable of his spiritual presence;
Thus he told his Disciples saying, In my Fathers house are many mansions, I go to prepare a place for you, Joh. 14. 2. In this respect Christ is called the fore-runner, Heb. 6. 20. as going before,
Thus he told his Disciples saying, In my Father's house Are many mansions, I go to prepare a place for you, John 14. 2. In this respect christ is called the forerunner, Hebrew 6. 20. as going before,
and preparing the way for others to follow after. Vse 1, Now this point concerning Christs Ascension, serves t• confute the Papists concerning Transubstantiation,
and preparing the Way for Others to follow After. Use 1, Now this point Concerning Christ Ascension, serves t• confute the Papists Concerning Transubstantiation,
cc vvg dt n1 p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi a-acp. vvb crd, av d n1 vvg npg1 n1, vvz n1 vvi dt njp2 vvg n1,
When Jesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? what and if ye shall see the son of man ascend up where he was before? It is the spirit that quickneth, the flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit,
When jesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured At it, he said unto them, Does this offend you? what and if you shall see the son of man ascend up where he was before? It is the Spirit that Quickeneth, the Flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speak unto you, they Are Spirit,
Thus do they directly crosse Christs intent in ascending into heaven, which is, that now he should not be knowne so as when he was upon the earth, viz. in a carnall, but in a spirituall manner.
Thus do they directly cross Christ intent in ascending into heaven, which is, that now he should not be known so as when he was upon the earth, viz. in a carnal, but in a spiritual manner.
av vdb pns32 av-j p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1, r-crq vbz, cst av pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn av c-acp c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt j, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1.
as being a man of such a stature, such a feature, &c. This place doth utterly overthrow the representing of Christ by an Image, it serving to no end but to breed carnall cenceits and apprehensions of Christ, which now since Christs ascension are not lawfull.
as being a man of such a stature, such a feature, etc. This place does utterly overthrow the representing of christ by an Image, it serving to no end but to breed carnal cenceits and apprehensions of christ, which now since Christ Ascension Are not lawful.
c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, d dt n1, av d n1 vdz av-j vvi dt vvg pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvg p-acp dx n1 cc-acp pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, r-crq av c-acp npg1 n1 vbr xx j.
and for supply of whatsoever is needfull for us, seeing we have such a Mediatour, who is gone into heaven, there to appeare and make intercession for us.
and for supply of whatsoever is needful for us, seeing we have such a Mediator, who is gone into heaven, there to appear and make Intercession for us.
cc p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq vbz j p-acp pno12, vvg pns12 vhb d dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp pno12.
Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need, Heb. 4. 14. 16. So Heb. 10. 19, 20, 21, 22. Having therefore brethren, boldnesse to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us, thorough the vail, that is to say, his flesh:
Let us Therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need, Hebrew 4. 14. 16. So Hebrew 10. 19, 20, 21, 22. Having Therefore brothers, boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of jesus, by a new and living Way which he hath consecrated for us, through the Vail, that is to say, his Flesh:
Where I am, there shall also my servant be, saith Christ, Joh. 12. 26. And Joh. 17. 24. Father, I will that they whom thou hast given me, be where I am.
Where I am, there shall also my servant be, Says christ, John 12. 26. And John 17. 24. Father, I will that they whom thou hast given me, be where I am.
God (he saith) hath made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Iesus, Eph. 2. 6. Thus Christs Ascension serves to comfort us in all adversity,
God (he Says) hath made us fit together in heavenly places in christ Iesus, Ephesians 2. 6. Thus Christ Ascension serves to Comfort us in all adversity,
np1 (pns31 vvz) vhz vvn pno12 vvi av p-acp j n2 p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd crd av npg1 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1,
and to take away the fear of death, yea, to make death desirable, seeing it will but convey us thither, whither Christ is gone before to prepare a place for us:
and to take away the Fear of death, yea, to make death desirable, seeing it will but convey us thither, whither christ is gone before to prepare a place for us:
Therefore we are alwaies confident (saith the Apostle) knowing that while we are present in the body, we are absent from the Lord. (For we walk by faith and not by sight.) We are confident, I say, willing rather to be absent from the body,
Therefore we Are always confident (Says the Apostle) knowing that while we Are present in the body, we Are absent from the Lord. (For we walk by faith and not by sighed.) We Are confident, I say, willing rather to be absent from the body,
Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen, said the Angells to those that came to seek Christ in the Sepulchre, Luk. 24. 5, 6. So,
Why seek you the living among the dead? He is not Here, but is risen, said the Angels to those that Come to seek christ in the Sepulchre, Luk. 24. 5, 6. So,
And this exhortation he inferreth from the examples of the Saints mentioned in the 11. Chapter, Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with such a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and sin which doth so easily beset us,
And this exhortation he infers from the Examples of the Saints mentioned in the 11. Chapter, Wherefore seeing we also Are compassed about with such a cloud of Witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and since which does so Easily beset us,
cc d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt crd n1, c-crq vvg n1 av vbr vvn a-acp p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n2, vvb pno12 vvi av d n1 cc n1 r-crq vdz av av-j vvn pno12,
and let us run, &c. Then he further inforceth the exhortation from the example of Christ, who above all is to be followed, v. 2. Looking unto Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him indured the Crosse, despising the shame;
and let us run, etc. Then he further enforceth the exhortation from the Exampl of christ, who above all is to be followed, v. 2. Looking unto Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was Set before him endured the Cross, despising the shame;
cc vvb pno12 vvi, av av pns31 av-jc vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 crd vvg p-acp np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31 vvd dt n1, vvg dt n1;
They shall all rise from the dead, and ascend up to heaven, David is not ascended into the heavens, saith Peter, Act. 2. 34. As yet David is not ascended (in respect of the body, to which ascension properly belongs) but he shall ascend,
They shall all rise from the dead, and ascend up to heaven, David is not ascended into the heavens, Says Peter, Act. 2. 34. As yet David is not ascended (in respect of the body, to which Ascension properly belongs) but he shall ascend,
pns32 vmb d vvi p-acp dt j, cc vvb a-acp p-acp n1, np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n2, vvz np1, n1 crd crd p-acp av np1 vbz xx vvn (p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq n1 av-j vvz) cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi,
they shall be caught up together in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the ayre and so shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thes. 4. 17. But besides Christ, none ever did or shall sit at the right hand of God;
they shall be caught up together in the Clouds, to meet the Lord in the air and so shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thebes 4. 17. But beside christ, none ever did or shall fit At the right hand of God;
pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp av p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc av vmb vbi av p-acp dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp np1, pix av vdd cc vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1;
So S. Mark testifies of Christ, that he was received up into heaven, and sate on the right hand of of God, Mar. 16. 19. And this Christ himselfe did fore-tell, Luke 22. 69. Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
So S. Mark Testifies of christ, that he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of of God, Mar. 16. 19. And this christ himself did foretell, Lycia 22. 69. Hereafter shall the Son of Man fit on the right hand of the power of God.
av np1 vvb vvz pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc d np1 px31 vdd vvb, av crd crd av vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
And David did prophecy of it long before, saying, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right Hand untill I make thine Enemies thy footstool, Psal. 110. 1. which words were spoken concerning Christ as Christ himselfe hath shewed, Mat. 22. 41, 42, 43, 44, 45. And so S. Peter, Acts 2. 34, 35. And the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrewes, c. 1. v. 13.
And David did prophecy of it long before, saying, The LORD said unto my Lord, Fit thou At my right Hand until I make thine Enemies thy footstool, Psalm 110. 1. which words were spoken Concerning christ as christ himself hath showed, Mathew 22. 41, 42, 43, 44, 45. And so S. Peter, Acts 2. 34, 35. And the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, c. 1. v. 13.
The expression is metaphoricall, and there is a double metaphore in it, viz. both in that Christ is said to sit, and also in that he is said to sit at the right hand of God.
The expression is metaphorical, and there is a double metaphor in it, viz. both in that christ is said to fit, and also in that he is said to fit At the right hand of God.
1. For the phrase of sitting, as here it is used, and applied unto Christ, by the consent of all, is metaphoricall, not denoting the site and posture of Christs body, which is the proper acception of the word,
1. For the phrase of sitting, as Here it is used, and applied unto christ, by the consent of all, is metaphorical, not denoting the site and posture of Christ body, which is the proper acception of the word,
crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, c-acp av pn31 vbz vvn, cc vvd p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, vbz j, xx vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1,
but the honour and majesty that Christ is in. Thus the word is figuratively used, because Masters use to sit, and servants to stand, and wait upon them.
but the honour and majesty that christ is in. Thus the word is figuratively used, Because Masters use to fit, and Servants to stand, and wait upon them.
cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 cst np1 vbz p-acp. av dt n1 vbz av-j vvn, c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp pno32.
Assuredly Solomon thy sonne shall reigne after me, and he shall sit upon my Throne, said David to Bathsheba, 1 Kings 1. 13. So Exod. 18. 13. it is said, that Moses sate to judge the people,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall Reign After me, and he shall fit upon my Throne, said David to Bathsheba, 1 Kings 1. 13. So Exod 18. 13. it is said, that Moses sat to judge the people,
and the people stood by Moses, &c. Hence metaphorically God is said to sit, God reigneth over the Heathen, God sitteth upon the throne of his holinesse, Psalme 47. 8. So Psalme 2. 4. He that sitteth in heaven, shall laugh them to scorn.
and the people stood by Moses, etc. Hence metaphorically God is said to fit, God Reigneth over the Heathen, God Sitteth upon the throne of his holiness, Psalm 47. 8. So Psalm 2. 4. He that Sitteth in heaven, shall laugh them to scorn.
God being a spirit cannot properly either sit or stand, they being bodily postures, and properly belonging to bodily substances And though Christ having still after his Resurrection and ascension, a true humane body,
God being a Spirit cannot properly either fit or stand, they being bodily postures, and properly belonging to bodily substances And though christ having still After his Resurrection and Ascension, a true humane body,
np1 vbg dt n1 vmbx av-j d vvb cc vvi, pns32 vbg j n2, cc av-j vvg p-acp j n2 cc cs np1 vhg av p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, dt j j n1,
and therefore sometimes in Scripture Christ is said, to stand at the right hand of God, viz. Act. 7. 55, 56. But he being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into Heaven,
and Therefore sometime in Scripture christ is said, to stand At the right hand of God, viz. Act. 7. 55, 56. But he being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into Heaven,
whereas Christ saith plainly that God is a spirit, Joh. 4. 24. And that a spirit hath not flesh and bones, Luk. 24. 39. Therefore when hands, eys, ears and the like are attributed unto God in the Scripture, it is by a figurative kind of speech, whereby in condescension to the weaknesse of our capacity, that is attributed unto God, which properly belongs unto man, and not unto God:
whereas christ Says plainly that God is a Spirit, John 4. 24. And that a Spirit hath not Flesh and bones, Luk. 24. 39. Therefore when hands, eyes, ears and the like Are attributed unto God in the Scripture, it is by a figurative kind of speech, whereby in condescension to the weakness of our capacity, that is attributed unto God, which properly belongs unto man, and not unto God:
cs np1 vvz av-j cst np1 vbz dt n1, np1 crd crd cc cst dt n1 vhz xx n1 cc n2, np1 crd crd av c-crq n2, n2, n2 cc dt j vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp np1:
By the right Hand of God is often signified the force, might and power of God, Thy right Hand O Lord, said Moses, is become glorious in power, thy right hand O Lord hath dashed in pieces the enemy, Exod. 15. 6. So David Psal. 118. 15, 16. The right Hand of the Lord doth valiantly, The right Hand of the Lord is exalted;
By the right Hand of God is often signified the force, might and power of God, Thy right Hand Oh Lord, said Moses, is become glorious in power, thy right hand Oh Lord hath dashed in Pieces the enemy, Exod 15. 6. So David Psalm 118. 15, 16. The right Hand of the Lord does valiantly, The right Hand of the Lord is exalted;
that all power both in heaven and in earth is given unto him, as he said, Mat. 28. 18. That he hath a name above every name, that at the name ef Jesus every knee should bow, &c. that is, that all should be subject unto him, Phil. 2. 9, 10. Whereas David speaking of Christ, saith, The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou thou on my right Hand,
that all power both in heaven and in earth is given unto him, as he said, Mathew 28. 18. That he hath a name above every name, that At the name ef jesus every knee should bow, etc. that is, that all should be Subject unto him, Philip 2. 9, 10. Whereas David speaking of christ, Says, The Lord said unto my Lord, fit thou thou on my right Hand,
d d n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 vvd, np1 crd crd cst pns31 vhz dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 vmd vvi, av cst vbz, cst d vmd vbi j-jn p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd, crd cs np1 vvg pp-f np1, vvz, dt n1 vvd p-acp po11 n1, vvb pns21 vv2 p-acp po11 j-jn n1,
untill I make thine enemies thy footstool, Psal. 110. 1. S. Paul in reference to those words, saith, For he must reign untill his enemies be made his footstool, 1 Cor. 15. 25. VVhereby we see that Christ sitting at the right hand of God,
until I make thine enemies thy footstool, Psalm 110. 1. S. Paul in Referente to those words, Says, For he must Reign until his enemies be made his footstool, 1 Cor. 15. 25. Whereby we see that christ sitting At the right hand of God,
and his reigning, are one and the same thing, So what is meant by Christs sitting at the right hand of God, the same Apostle sheweth, Ephes. 1. 20, 21, 22. Where he saith that God raised Christ from the dead, and set him at his own right Hand in the heavenly places, far above all principality and power,
and his reigning, Are one and the same thing, So what is meant by Christ sitting At the right hand of God, the same Apostle shows, Ephesians 1. 20, 21, 22. Where he Says that God raised christ from the dead, and Set him At his own right Hand in the heavenly places, Far above all principality and power,
cc po31 vvg, vbr crd cc dt d n1, av q-crq vbz vvn p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, dt d n1 vvz, np1 crd crd, crd, crd c-crq pns31 vvz cst np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt j, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 d j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n2, av-j p-acp d n1 cc n1,
but by dispensation, for the working out of our Redemption, Christ did not enter into the possession of his glory, till after his passion, Ought not Christ to suffer these things,
but by Dispensation, for the working out of our Redemption, christ did not enter into the possession of his glory, till After his passion, Ought not christ to suffer these things,
cc-acp p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f po12 n1, np1 vdd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, vmd xx np1 pc-acp vvi d n2,
We see Jesus, saith the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews having cited these words of David, who was made a little (or for a little while) lower then the Angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with Glory and Honour, Heb. 2. 9. Christ for a while, that he might suffer death for our Redemption, was lower then the Angels, being a man subject to infirmity,
We see jesus, Says the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews having cited these words of David, who was made a little (or for a little while) lower then the Angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with Glory and Honour, Hebrew 2. 9. christ for a while, that he might suffer death for our Redemption, was lower then the Angels, being a man Subject to infirmity,
Indeed Christ as God, when he was upon earth, was also in heaven, Ioh. 3. 13. And so now in that respect being in heaven, he is also on earth, Mat. 28. 20. But as man he was not in heaven,
Indeed christ as God, when he was upon earth, was also in heaven, John 3. 13. And so now in that respect being in heaven, he is also on earth, Mathew 28. 20. But as man he was not in heaven,
np1 np1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, vbds av p-acp n1, np1 crd crd cc av av p-acp d n1 vbg p-acp n1, pns31 vbz av p-acp n1, np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vbds xx p-acp n1,
This was enough to animate and incourage Stephen notwithstanding the fury of his adversaries, that he saw Christ standing at the right hand of God ready to defend him, Acts 7. 55, 56. So let us with the eye of faith look up unto Christ,
This was enough to animate and encourage Stephen notwithstanding the fury of his Adversaries, that he saw christ standing At the right hand of God ready to defend him, Acts 7. 55, 56. So let us with the eye of faith look up unto christ,
and Advocate we have, Who when he had by himself purged our sins, sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high, Heb. 1. 3. Who is he that condemneth? it is Christ that died,
and Advocate we have, Who when he had by himself purged our Sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high, Hebrew 1. 3. Who is he that Condemneth? it is christ that died,
18, 19, 20. How much more may we be assured, that having Christ to mediate and intercede for us, we shall obtain what we ask in his Name? Whatsoever you ask the Father in my Name, he will give it, saith Christ, Joh. 16. 23. Therefore let us come with boldnesse to the Throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy,
18, 19, 20. How much more may we be assured, that having christ to mediate and intercede for us, we shall obtain what we ask in his Name? Whatsoever you ask the Father in my Name, he will give it, Says christ, John 16. 23. Therefore let us come with boldness to the Throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy,
Run with patience the race that is set before you, looking unto Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him, indured the Crosse, despising the shame,
Run with patience the raze that is Set before you, looking unto Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was Set before him, endured the Cross, despising the shame,
and is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God, Heb. 12. 1. If we suffer (with Christ) we shall also reign with him, 2 Tim. 2. 12. To him that overcometh (saith Christ) will I grant to sit with me in my Throne,
and is Set down At the right hand of the Throne of God, Hebrew 12. 1. If we suffer (with christ) we shall also Reign with him, 2 Tim. 2. 12. To him that Overcometh (Says christ) will I grant to fit with me in my Throne,
All the wicked and ungodly are Christs enemies, ( the enemies of the Crosse of Christ, Phil. 3. 18.) but especially such as having means and offers of grace, yet sleight and despise them.
All the wicked and ungodly Are Christ enemies, (the enemies of the Cross of christ, Philip 3. 18.) but especially such as having means and offers of grace, yet sleight and despise them.
d dt j cc j vbr npg1 n2, (dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd) p-acp av-j d c-acp vhg n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, av n1 cc vvi pno32.
Now if Christ be invested with such dignity and power, then woe unto his enemies, they must be made his footstool, Psal. 110. 5. & 1 Cor. 15. 25. He will rule in the midst of his Enemies, Psal. 110. 2. He will one day say, Those mine Enemies, that would not suffer me to reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me, Luk. 19. 27. Julian the Apostate was forced at length to confesse that Christ was too hard for him,
Now if christ be invested with such dignity and power, then woe unto his enemies, they must be made his footstool, Psalm 110. 5. & 1 Cor. 15. 25. He will Rule in the midst of his Enemies, Psalm 110. 2. He will one day say, Those mine Enemies, that would not suffer me to Reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me, Luk. 19. 27. Julian the Apostate was forced At length to confess that christ was too hard for him,
He shall break them with a rod of iron, and dash them in pieces like a potters vessel, Psal. 2. 9. Vse 4. Lastly therefore, this may teach and admonish all to reverence Christ, and to submit unto him;
He shall break them with a rod of iron, and dash them in Pieces like a potters vessel, Psalm 2. 9. Use 4. Lastly Therefore, this may teach and admonish all to Reverence christ, and to submit unto him;
pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pno32 p-acp n2 av-j dt ng1 n1, np1 crd crd vvb crd ord av, d vmb vvi cc vvi d p-acp n1 np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31;
S. Peter having spoken of Christs sitting at the right hand of God, addes immediately, Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Iesus whom you have crucified, both Lord and Christ, Act. 2. 36. He is Lord and King over all,
S. Peter having spoken of Christ sitting At the right hand of God, adds immediately, Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Iesus whom you have Crucified, both Lord and christ, Act. 2. 36. He is Lord and King over all,
n1 np1 vhg vvn pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, vvz av-j, av vvb d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb av-vvn, cst np1 vhz vvn d d np1 ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn, d n1 cc np1, n1 crd crd pns31 vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp d,
Christs sitting at the right hand of God (as hath been shewed) denotes that supreme power and dignity unto which Christ is exalted above all creatures:
Christ sitting At the right hand of God (as hath been showed) denotes that supreme power and dignity unto which christ is exalted above all creatures:
npg1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp vhz vbn vvn) vvz d j n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2:
Whereas therefore in the Creed after the Article of Christs sitting at the right hand of God, it's said, From thence he shal come to judge both the quick and the dead;
Whereas Therefore in the Creed After the Article of Christ sitting At the right hand of God, it's said, From thence he shall come to judge both the quick and the dead;
cs av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, pn31|vbz vvn, p-acp av pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d dt j cc dt j;
and coming in the clouds of Heaven, viz. to judgement, Mat. 26. 64. But the words from thence have reverence unto heaven, which was mentioned in the Creed a little before;
and coming in the Clouds of Heaven, viz. to judgement, Mathew 26. 64. But the words from thence have Reverence unto heaven, which was mentioned in the Creed a little before;
He ascended into heaven, and (there) sitteth at the right hand of God, from thence (that is, from heaven) he shall come to judge both the quick and the dead.
He ascended into heaven, and (there) Sitteth At the right hand of God, from thence (that is, from heaven) he shall come to judge both the quick and the dead.
pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc (a-acp) vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av (cst vbz, p-acp n1) pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d dt j cc dt j.
Thus the Angells told the Disciples, who beheld Christs ascension, This same Iesus which is taken up from you into Heaven, shall come in like manner as you have seen him go into Heaven, Acts 1. 11. So S. Paul, 1 Thes. 4. 16. The Lord himself shall descend from Heaven, &c. And again, 2 Thes. 1. 7. When the Lord Iesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angells, &c.
Thus the Angels told the Disciples, who beheld Christ Ascension, This same Iesus which is taken up from you into Heaven, shall come in like manner as you have seen him go into Heaven, Acts 1. 11. So S. Paul, 1 Thebes 4. 16. The Lord himself shall descend from Heaven, etc. And again, 2 Thebes 1. 7. When the Lord Iesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels, etc.
and in the Scripture, as in the Text, and so in other places; as 2 Tim. 4. 1. & 1 Pet. 4. 5. Answ. Some by quick are said to understand mens souls, and by dead mens bodies;
and in the Scripture, as in the Text, and so in other places; as 2 Tim. 4. 1. & 1 Pet. 4. 5. Answer some by quick Are said to understand men's Souls, and by dead men's bodies;
cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp j-jn n2; c-acp crd np1 crd crd cc crd np1 crd crd np1 d p-acp j vbr vvn pc-acp vvi ng2 n2, cc p-acp j ng2 n2;
and not properly, whereas we ought not to recede from the propriety of words, except necessity enforce thereunto, which here it doth not. 2. That by quick vve are to understand those vvho are novv alive,
and not properly, whereas we ought not to recede from the propriety of words, except necessity enforce thereunto, which Here it does not. 2. That by quick we Are to understand those who Are now alive,
cc xx av-j, cs pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp n1 vvb av, r-crq av pn31 vdz xx. crd cst p-acp j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbr av j,
1 Thes. 4. 16. 17. Here the Apostle sheweth, that the Elect (for of them only he here speaketh) that remain and are alive at Christs coming, shall not die,
1 Thebes 4. 16. 17. Here the Apostle shows, that the Elect (for of them only he Here speaks) that remain and Are alive At Christ coming, shall not die,
vvn np1 crd crd crd av dt n1 vvz, cst dt j-vvn (c-acp pp-f pno32 av-j pns31 av vvz) cst vvb cc vbr j p-acp npg1 n-vvg, vmb xx vvi,
Austin indeed having alledged these words of the Apostle, makes a question, whether they, whom Christ at his coming shall find alive, in that very space,
Austin indeed having alleged these words of the Apostle, makes a question, whither they, whom christ At his coming shall find alive, in that very Molle,
Here the Apostle plainly shewketh, that the Elect (of which likewise he here speaeth) that are alive at Christs coming, shall not sleep, that is, not die,
Here the Apostle plainly shewketh, that the Elect (of which likewise he Here speaeth) that Are alive At Christ coming, shall not sleep, that is, not die,
av dt n1 av-j vvz, cst dt j-vvn (pp-f r-crq av pns31 av vvz) d vbr j p-acp npg1 n-vvg, vmb xx vvi, cst vbz, xx vvi,
and the other, which we have in our Translations, and is found in the Greek, is the true reading, as may appear by divers reasons, 1. Otherwise this place to the Corinthians, and that other to the Thessalonians should but ill agree;
and the other, which we have in our Translations, and is found in the Greek, is the true reading, as may appear by diverse Reasons, 1. Otherwise this place to the Corinthians, and that other to the Thessalonians should but ill agree;
cc dt n-jn, r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp po12 n2, cc vbz vvn p-acp dt jp, vbz dt j n-vvg, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp j n2, crd av d n1 p-acp dt np1, cc d n-jn p-acp dt njp2 vmd cc-acp av-jn vvi;
and to imagine that which neither by Scripture nor by reason hath any probability for it. 2. If we should read it thus, we shall not all be changed, then the Apostle should comprehend himself in the number of those that perish;
and to imagine that which neither by Scripture nor by reason hath any probability for it. 2. If we should read it thus, we shall not all be changed, then the Apostle should comprehend himself in the number of those that perish;
cc pc-acp vvi d r-crq av-dx p-acp n1 ccx p-acp n1 vhz d n1 c-acp pn31. crd cs pns12 vmd vvi pn31 av, pns12 vmb xx d vbi vvn, av dt n1 vmd vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb;
but a wofull and miserable change, and not that which the Apostle there intendeth. 3. That which seemeth to me most convincing, is this, that except we should read it as we do, We shal not all sleep,
but a woeful and miserable change, and not that which the Apostle there intends. 3. That which seems to me most convincing, is this, that except we should read it as we do, We shall not all sleep,
cc-acp dt j cc j n1, cc xx d r-crq dt n1 a-acp vvz. crd d r-crq vvz p-acp pno11 av-ds j-vvg, vbz d, cst c-acp pns12 vmd vvi pn31 c-acp pns12 vdb, pns12 vmb xx d n1,
For what mystery is there in this, that all shall sleep, and die, but not all be changed, that is, inherit glory & eternall life? If this had been that which the Apostle was to say, he would never have brought it in with such a preamble, he would never have spoken of it as a mystery;
For what mystery is there in this, that all shall sleep, and die, but not all be changed, that is, inherit glory & Eternal life? If this had been that which the Apostle was to say, he would never have brought it in with such a preamble, he would never have spoken of it as a mystery;
p-acp r-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp d, cst d vmb vvi, cc vvi, cc-acp xx d vbi vvn, cst vbz, vvb n1 cc j n1? cs d vhd vbn d r-crq dt n1 vbds pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn pn31 p-acp p-acp d dt n1, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1;
Cajetane speaks briefly, but pithily, Statutum regulare est, illos autem non mori singulare est, That is, the Statute or appointment for men to die, is regular and ordinary,
Cajetane speaks briefly, but pithily, Statutum regulare est, Illos autem non Mori singular est, That is, the Statute or appointment for men to die, is regular and ordinary,
but for those who remain at Christs coming, not to die, is singular and extraordinary. And so necessarily those words, It is appointed unto men to die once:
but for those who remain At Christ coming, not to die, is singular and extraordinary. And so necessarily those words, It is appointed unto men to die once:
cc-acp p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp npg1 n-vvg, xx pc-acp vvi, vbz j cc j. cc av av-j d n2, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp:
And so also is that to be understood, which Austin objecteth, That which thou sowest, it is not quickned except it die, 1 Cor. 15. 36. The Apostle there also speaks of that which is regular and ordinary,
And so also is that to be understood, which Austin Objecteth, That which thou sowest, it is not quickened except it die, 1 Cor. 15. 36. The Apostle there also speaks of that which is regular and ordinary,
cc av av vbz d pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq np1 vvz, cst r-crq pns21 vv2, pn31 vbz xx vvd c-acp pn31 vvi, vvn np1 crd crd dt n1 a-acp av vvz pp-f d r-crq vbz j cc j,
This being premised for the understanding of those words, quick and dead, from the Text I shall deduce two points whcih clearly arise from it, viz. 1. That both quick and dead,
This being premised for the understanding of those words, quick and dead, from the Text I shall deduce two points which clearly arise from it, viz. 1. That both quick and dead,
d vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, j cc j, p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi crd n2 r-crq av-j vvb p-acp pn31, n1 crd cst d j cc j,
and after this the Judgement, Eccles. 12. 14. God will bring every work to judgement, Heb. 6. 2. the judgement to come there called eternall judgement, to distinguish it from judgements executed here, which are but temporall, that judgement, I say, is reckoned amongst the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ;
and After this the Judgement, Eccles. 12. 14. God will bring every work to judgement, Hebrew 6. 2. the judgement to come there called Eternal judgement, to distinguish it from Judgments executed Here, which Are but temporal, that judgement, I say, is reckoned among the Principles of the Doctrine of christ;
and with Sodome and Gomorrah, he infers, that God will at length meet with all the wicked, that those fore-going judgements are tokens of this judgement which is to come;
and with Sodom and Gomorrah, he infers, that God will At length meet with all the wicked, that those foregoing Judgments Are tokens of this judgement which is to come;
cc p-acp np1 cc np1, pns31 vvz, cst np1 vmb p-acp n1 vvi p-acp d dt j, cst d j n2 vbr n2 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi;
If God spared not the Angells that sinned, but cast them down to hell, &c. And spared not the old world, &c. And turning the Cities of Sodome and Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them with an overthrow, &c. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the righteous out of temptation,
If God spared not the Angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, etc. And spared not the old world, etc. And turning the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into Ashes, condemned them with an overthrow, etc. The Lord Knoweth how to deliver the righteous out of temptation,
cs np1 vvd xx dt n2 cst vvd, cc-acp vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp n1, av np1 vvd xx dt j n1, av np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp n2, vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 vvz c-crq pc-acp vvi dt j av pp-f n1,
and to reserve the wicked unto the day of Judgement to be punished, 2 Pet. 2. 4. 9 2. Mans own conscience is enough to convince him of this, that all shall be judged:
and to reserve the wicked unto the day of Judgement to be punished, 2 Pet. 2. 4. 9 2. men own conscience is enough to convince him of this, that all shall be judged:
When David had but cut off the lap of Sauls garment, whereas some would have had him cut off his head, his heart smotehim for it, 1 Sam. 24. 5. And so when he had sinned in causing the people to be numbred, 2 Sam. 24. 10. On the other side, conscience will comfort and incourage in doing well,
When David had but Cut off the lap of Saul's garment, whereas Some would have had him Cut off his head, his heart smotehim for it, 1 Sam. 24. 5. And so when he had sinned in causing the people to be numbered, 2 Sam. 24. 10. On the other side, conscience will Comfort and encourage in doing well,
This is our rejoycing (said the Apostle) even the testimony of our conscience, 2 Cor. 1. 12. Neither is this work of conscience only in the regenerate,
This is our rejoicing (said the Apostle) even the testimony of our conscience, 2 Cor. 1. 12. Neither is this work of conscience only in the regenerate,
d vbz po12 vvg (vvd dt n1) av dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, crd np1 crd crd av-d vbz d n1 pp-f n1 av-j p-acp dt j-vvn,
and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another, Rom, 2. 15. We find that the Heathens could say, that conscience is a thousand witnesses;
and their thoughts the mean while accusing or Else excusing one Another, Rom, 2. 15. We find that the heathens could say, that conscience is a thousand Witnesses;
cc po32 n2 dt j n1 vvg cc av vvg pi j-jn, np1, crd crd pns12 vvb cst dt n2-jn vmd vvi, cst n1 vbz dt crd n2;
Josephs brethren after they had sold him, concealed the matter for a long time, and their conscience did little trouble them (for ought we find) about it:
Josephs brothers After they had sold him, concealed the matter for a long time, and their conscience did little trouble them (for ought we find) about it:
yet were indued with true grace, but even Pharoah himself when Gods hand was heavy upon him, cryed, peccavi, saying, I have sinned this time, the Lord is righteous,
yet were endued with true grace, but even Pharaoh himself when God's hand was heavy upon him, cried, peccavi, saying, I have sinned this time, the Lord is righteous,
av vbdr vvn p-acp j n1, cc-acp av np1 px31 c-crq npg1 n1 vbds j p-acp pno31, vvd, fw-la, vvg, pns11 vhb vvn d n1, dt n1 vbz j,
as he had dealt with others, Judg. 1. 7. Threescore and ten Kings (said he) having their thumbs and their great toes cut off, gathered meat under my table;
as he had dealt with Others, Judges 1. 7. Threescore and ten Kings (said he) having their thumbs and their great toes Cut off, gathered meat under my table;
Yea surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert judgement, Job 34. 10, 11, 12. God bids, Say unto the righteous, it shall be well with him, &c. Woe unto the wicked, it shall be ill with him, &c. Esa. 3. 10, 11. But this difference betwixt the righteous and the wicked, doth not alwayes appear in this world;
Yea surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert judgement, Job 34. 10, 11, 12. God bids, Say unto the righteous, it shall be well with him, etc. Woe unto the wicked, it shall be ill with him, etc. Isaiah 3. 10, 11. But this difference betwixt the righteous and the wicked, does not always appear in this world;
uh av-j np1 vmb xx vdi av-j, dx vmb dt j-jn n1 n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd np1 vvz, vvb p-acp dt j, pn31 vmb vbi av p-acp pno31, av n1 p-acp dt j, pn31 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp pno31, av np1 crd crd, crd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j, vdz xx av vvi p-acp d n1;
It must needs be therefore, that hereafter there shall be a Judgement, wherein men shall discerne between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God,
It must needs be Therefore, that hereafter there shall be a Judgement, wherein men shall discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serves God,
pn31 vmb av vbi av, cst av pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1, c-crq n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt j cc dt j, p-acp pno31 cst vvz np1,
and him that serveth him not, Mal. 3. 18. The sufferings of the godly here in this life (as the Apostle tells us) are a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God, 2 Thes. 1. 5. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
and him that serves him not, Malachi 3. 18. The sufferings of the godly Here in this life (as the Apostle tells us) Are a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God, 2 Thebes 1. 5. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
The dead must be judged, (saith Plato.) In the other world (saith Sophocles) we hold that there are two paths, one for the just, and another for the unjust.
The dead must be judged, (Says Plato.) In the other world (Says Sophocles) we hold that there Are two paths, one for the just, and Another for the unjust.
dt j vmb vbi vvn, (vvz np1.) p-acp dt j-jn n1 (vvz np1) pns12 vvb cst a-acp vbr crd n2, pi p-acp dt j, cc j-jn p-acp dt j.
IT being now sufficiently proved, that generally all must be judged, we must further know that there is a twofold judgement to come, viz. a particular judgment, & a general judgment.
IT being now sufficiently proved, that generally all must be judged, we must further know that there is a twofold judgement to come, viz. a particular judgement, & a general judgement.
when one dieth, the body called dust, because it was made of dust, shall returne to the earth, of which it was made) and the spirit shal return to God that gave it;
when one Dieth, the body called dust, Because it was made of dust, shall return to the earth, of which it was made) and the Spirit shall return to God that gave it;
And that parabolicall history, or historicall parable of the rich man and Lazarus, which shews how immediately after they were dead, the one went to hell,
And that parabolical history, or historical parable of the rich man and Lazarus, which shows how immediately After they were dead, the one went to hell,
cc cst j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc np1, r-crq vvz c-crq av-j c-acp pns32 vbdr j, dt pi vvd p-acp n1,
God hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world, Acts 17. 21. This is that Judgement which is meant in those places of Scripture which speak of the day of Judgement,
God hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world, Acts 17. 21. This is that Judgement which is meant in those places of Scripture which speak of the day of Judgement,
but the body having been partner with the soul either in well or ill doing, reason requires that they should both share either in reward or punishment:
but the body having been partner with the soul either in well or ill doing, reason requires that they should both share either in reward or punishment:
cc-acp dt n1 vhg vbn n1 p-acp dt n1 av-d p-acp av cc av-jn vdg, n1 vvz cst pns32 vmd d n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1:
2. The particular Judgement is secret and unknowne to those that live here in this world, they cannot ordinarily tell what sentence doth passe upon any when they die;
2. The particular Judgement is secret and unknown to those that live Here in this world, they cannot ordinarily tell what sentence does pass upon any when they die;
crd dt j n1 vbz j-jn cc j p-acp d cst vvb av p-acp d n1, pns32 vmbx av-j vvi r-crq n1 vdz vvi p-acp d c-crq pns32 vvb;
therefore it is meet that there should be another judgement, which shall be open and manifest unto all, that so Gods justice in his administrations towards men may be made clear and evident.
Therefore it is meet that there should be Another judgement, which shall be open and manifest unto all, that so God's Justice in his administrations towards men may be made clear and evident.
av pn31 vbz j cst a-acp vmd vbi j-jn n1, r-crq vmb vbi j cc vvi p-acp d, cst av ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n2 vmb vbi vvn j cc j.
Hence the Apostle calls the day of Judgement, the day of the revelation of the righteous judgement of God, Rom. 2. 5. Not simply the day of the righteous judgement of God,
Hence the Apostle calls the day of Judgement, the day of the Revelation of the righteous judgement of God, Rom. 2. 5. Not simply the day of the righteous judgement of God,
but the day of the revelation of the righteous judgement of God, that is, the day wherein the righteous judgement of God shall be revealed and made manifest:
but the day of the Revelation of the righteous judgement of God, that is, the day wherein the righteous judgement of God shall be revealed and made manifest:
Gods Judgement is alwayes righteous, Is there unrighteousnesse with God? God forbid, Rom. 9. 14. But here many times the righteousnesse of Gods Judgement doth not appear;
God's Judgement is always righteous, Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid, Rom. 9. 14. But Here many times the righteousness of God's Judgement does not appear;
npg1 n1 vbz av j, vbz pc-acp n1 p-acp np1? np1 vvb, np1 crd crd p-acp av d n2 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vdz xx vvi;
David having said that Gods righteousnesse is like the great mountains, that is, most firme and unmovable, addes immediately, that his judgements are a great deep, it is not easie for us to dive into them,
David having said that God's righteousness is like the great Mountains, that is, most firm and unmovable, adds immediately, that his Judgments Are a great deep, it is not easy for us to dive into them,
What comfort and honour shall it be to the godly, whenas they, who whilest they lived here, were accounted as the filth and off-scouring of all things,
What Comfort and honour shall it be to the godly, whenas they, who whilst they lived Here, were accounted as the filth and offscouring of all things,
q-crq n1 cc n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp dt j, cs pns32, r-crq cs pns32 vvd av, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc j pp-f d n2,
and were exposed to all kind of injuries and indignit•es, shall receive their reward openly in the view of all the world? And so on the otherside, what horrour and confusion will it be to the wicked,
and were exposed to all kind of injuries and indignit•es, shall receive their reward openly in the view of all the world? And so on the otherside, what horror and confusion will it be to the wicked,
cc vbdr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vmb vvi po32 n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1? cc av p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 cc n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp dt j,
whenas they who here were accounted the only happy men, shall publikely in the sight of all be adjudged to eternall torment? The Apostle speaking of the generall judgement, saith, that then Christ shall be glorified in his Saints,
whenas they who Here were accounted the only happy men, shall publicly in the sighed of all be adjudged to Eternal torment? The Apostle speaking of the general judgement, Says, that then christ shall be glorified in his Saints,
and admired in all them that believe, 2 Thes. 1. 10. So Daniel saith, that then the righteous shall shine as the brightnesse of the firmament, Dan. 12. 3. but that the wicked shall have shame and everlasting contempt.
and admired in all them that believe, 2 Thebes 1. 10. So daniel Says, that then the righteous shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, Dan. 12. 3. but that the wicked shall have shame and everlasting contempt.
cc vvn p-acp d pno32 cst vvb, crd np1 crd crd np1 np1 vvz, cst cs dt j vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd p-acp d dt j vmb vhi n1 cc j n1.
1. Those mockers and scoffers mentioned by S. Peter; Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last daies scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
1. Those mockers and scoffers mentioned by S. Peter; Knowing this First, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking After their own Lustiest,
crd d n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp np1 np1; vvg d ord, cst a-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt ord ng1 n2, vvg p-acp po32 d n2,
neither will he do evil, Zeph. 1. 12. But the Prophet there shews that the Lord will punish such as these, Prov. 19. 29. Judgements are prepared for scorners;
neither will he do evil, Zephaniah 1. 12. But the Prophet there shows that the Lord will Punish such as these, Curae 19. 29. Judgments Are prepared for Scorner's;
he speaks of temporall Judgments that shall be inflicted on them, how much lesse shall they escape eternall judgement? Enoch also (saith S. Iude) the seventh from Adam, prophecied of these, saying,
he speaks of temporal Judgments that shall be inflicted on them, how much less shall they escape Eternal judgement? Enoch also (Says S. Iude) the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying,
and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against him, Jude v. 14, & 15. 2. Hypocrites and formall professors, who have a form of godlinesse, but deny the power of it, 2 Tim. 3. 5. Who think it enough to carry it fair outwardly in the eyes of men, not considering nor caring what they are in the sight of God.
and of all their hard Speeches, which ungodly Sinners have spoken against him, U^de v. 14, & 15. 2. Hypocrites and formal professors, who have a from of godliness, but deny the power of it, 2 Tim. 3. 5. Who think it enough to carry it fair outwardly in the eyes of men, not considering nor caring what they Are in the sighed of God.
But God will bring every work to iudgement, with every secret thing, whether it be good or evill, Eccles. 12. 14. He will bring to light the hidden things of darknesse,
But God will bring every work to judgement, with every secret thing, whither it be good or evil, Eccles. 12. 14. He will bring to Light the hidden things of darkness,
and will make manifest the counsells of the heart, 1 Tim. 4, 5. 3. Such presumptuous ones, who though they be foolish & ignorant, froward & disobedient, yet doubt not but that when they die they shal go to heaven.
and will make manifest the Counsels of the heart, 1 Tim. 4, 5. 3. Such presumptuous ones, who though they be foolish & ignorant, froward & disobedient, yet doubt not but that when they die they shall go to heaven.
cc vmb vvi vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn np1 crd, crd crd d j pi2, r-crq cs pns32 vbb j cc j, j cc j, av vvb xx cc-acp cst c-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1.
and obey not the Gospell of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thes. 1. 8. And therefore woe unto all that remain either in their ignorance, or in their disobedience.
and obey not the Gospel of our Lord jesus christ, 2 Thebes 1. 8. And Therefore woe unto all that remain either in their ignorance, or in their disobedience.
cc vvb xx dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, crd np1 crd crd cc av n1 p-acp d cst vvb av-d p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 n1.
And he saith that disputing with his friends, de finibus bonorum & malorum, of the chiefest good and evill, he should have given the garland to Epicurus, who made happinesse to consist in sensuall pleasure and delight,
And he Says that disputing with his Friends, de finibus Bonorum & malorum, of the chiefest good and evil, he should have given the garland to Epicurus, who made happiness to consist in sensual pleasure and delight,
cc pns31 vvz d vvg p-acp po31 n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, pp-f dt js-jn j cc j-jn, pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 cc n1,
but that he was perswaded that after this life is ended, men shall receive of God according to their waies and doings, which Epicurus would not believe.
but that he was persuaded that After this life is ended, men shall receive of God according to their ways and doings, which Epicurus would not believe.
cc-acp cst pns31 vbds vvn cst p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, n2 vmb vvi pp-f np1 vvg p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-vdg, r-crq npg1 vmd xx vvi.
well, do so if thou wilt, but know that for all these things God will bring thee unto judgement, Eccl. 11. 9. So Eccl. 12. 13, 14. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter.
well, do so if thou wilt, but know that for all these things God will bring thee unto judgement, Ecclesiastes 11. 9. So Ecclesiastes 12. 13, 14. Let us hear the conclusion of the Whole matter.
av, vdb av cs pns21 vm2, p-acp vvi cst p-acp d d n2 np1 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp n1, np1 crd crd av np1 crd crd, crd vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
because he hath appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world in righteousnesse, &c. Act. 17. 30, 31. And 2 Cor. 5. 9, 10, 11. Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent (that is,
Because he hath appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world in righteousness, etc. Act. 17. 30, 31. And 2 Cor. 5. 9, 10, 11. Wherefore we labour, that whither present or absent (that is,
As if he should say, surely this if any thing will perswade them to have a care what they do, seeing there must be a judgement, wherein God will render unto them according to their deeds.
As if he should say, surely this if any thing will persuade them to have a care what they do, seeing there must be a judgement, wherein God will render unto them according to their Deeds.
So also S. Peter having spoken of this judgement, infers from •hence, What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godlinesse! 2 Pet. 3. 11.
So also S. Peter having spoken of this judgement, infers from •hence, What manner of Persons ought you to be in all holy Conversation and godliness! 2 Pet. 3. 11.
av av n1 np1 vhg vvn pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp av, q-crq n1 pp-f n2 vmd pn22 pc-acp vbi p-acp d j n1 cc n1! crd np1 crd crd
as travell upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape, 1 Thes. 5. 2, 3. The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, 2 Pet. 3. 10. If thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief,
as travel upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape, 1 Thebes 5. 2, 3. The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, 2 Pet. 3. 10. If thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what houre I will come upon thee, Revel. 3. 3. Behold, I come as a thief, blessed is he that watcheth, Revel. 16. 15. Watch therefore, for you know not what houre your Lord cometh.
and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee, Revel. 3. 3. Behold, I come as a thief, blessed is he that watches, Revel. 16. 15. Watch Therefore, for you know not what hour your Lord comes.
for you know not when the time is, Mar. 13. 23. Take heed to your selves least at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfetting and drunkennesse,
for you know not when the time is, Mar. 13. 23. Take heed to your selves lest At any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and Drunkenness,
c-acp pn22 vvb xx c-crq dt n1 vbz, np1 crd crd vvb n1 p-acp po22 n2 cs p-acp d n1 po22 n2 vbb vvn p-acp vvg cc n1,
Watch ye therefore, &c. Luk. 21. 34, 35, 36. We see how earnestly Christ admonished those that lived so many hundred years ago, to take heed least the day of judgement should come on them ere they were aware.
Watch you Therefore, etc. Luk. 21. 34, 35, 36. We see how earnestly christ admonished those that lived so many hundred Years ago, to take heed lest the day of judgement should come on them ere they were aware.
vvb pn22 av, av np1 crd crd, crd, crd pns12 vvb c-crq av-j np1 vvd d cst vvd av d crd n2 av, pc-acp vvi n1 cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 c-acp pns32 vbdr j.
He will needs make himself a Judge, said the Sodomites of Lot, when he said to them, Nay my brethren, I pray you do not so wickedly, Gen. 19. 9. So when Moses reproved one for doing his fellow wrong, presently the man took him up saying, Who made thee a Iudge and a Ruler over us!
He will needs make himself a Judge, said the Sodomites of Lot, when he said to them, Nay my brothers, I pray you do not so wickedly, Gen. 19. 9. So when Moses reproved one for doing his fellow wrong, presently the man took him up saying, Who made thee a Judge and a Ruler over us!
pns31 vmb av vvi px31 dt n1, vvd dt n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, uh po11 n2, pns11 vvb pn22 vdb xx av av-j, np1 crd crd av c-crq np1 vvd pi p-acp vdg png31 n1 vvi, av-j dt n1 vvd pno31 a-acp vvg, r-crq vvd pno21 dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp pno12!
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdome teaching and admonishing one another, Col. 3. 16. Warn them that are unruly, 1 Thes. 5. 14. Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour,
Let the word of christ dwell in you richly, in all Wisdom teaching and admonishing one Another, Col. 3. 16. Warn them that Are unruly, 1 Thebes 5. 14. Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour,
vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp pn22 av-j, p-acp d n1 vvg cc vvg pi j-jn, np1 crd crd vvb pno32 cst vbr j, vvn np1 crd crd pns21 vm2 p-acp d j n1 po21 n1,
And if their actions be doubtfull, we are to interpret things in the best sense, Charity thinketh no evill, 1 Cor. 13. 5. VVhere it seeth none, it thinketh or suspecteth none.
And if their actions be doubtful, we Are to interpret things in the best sense, Charity Thinketh no evil, 1 Cor. 13. 5. Where it sees none, it Thinketh or suspects none.
and do not abhor evill, They declare their sins as Sodom and hide them not, yet may we not therefore be peremptory to judge of their eternall condition;
and do not abhor evil, They declare their Sins as Sodom and hide them not, yet may we not Therefore be peremptory to judge of their Eternal condition;
cc vdb xx vvi j-jn, pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1 cc vvi pno32 xx, av vmb pns12 xx av vbi j pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 j n1;
There are two sorts of people, who are especially faulty in this kind, 1. Such as take upon them to judge and censure others, that so themselves may seem the more pure, and the more perfect.
There Are two sorts of people, who Are especially faulty in this kind, 1. Such as take upon them to judge and censure Others, that so themselves may seem the more pure, and the more perfect.
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr av-j j p-acp d n1, crd d c-acp vvb p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2-jn, cst av px32 vmb vvi dt av-dc j, cc dt av-dc j.
And thinkest thou this, O man, that iudgest them, which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God? Rom. 2. 1, 2, 3. If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing; he deceiveth himself.
And Thinkest thou this, Oh man, that Judges them, which do such things, and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgement of God? Rom. 2. 1, 2, 3. If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing; he deceives himself.
Who shall give an account to him who is ready to iudge both the quick and the dead, 1 Pet. 4. 4, 5. 2. To beware of abusing that power that we have over, or above others.
Who shall give an account to him who is ready to judge both the quick and the dead, 1 Pet. 4. 4, 5. 2. To beware of abusing that power that we have over, or above Others.
q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d dt j cc dt j, vvn np1 crd crd, crd crd p-acp vvb pp-f vvg d n1 cst pns12 vhb a-acp, cc p-acp n2-jn.
For though they be not able to plead their own cause, and to vindicate themselves, yet God at the last judgement, if not before, will plead their cause for them,
For though they be not able to plead their own cause, and to vindicate themselves, yet God At the last judgement, if not before, will plead their cause for them,
p-acp cs pns32 vbb xx j pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, cc pc-acp vvi px32, av np1 p-acp dt ord n1, cs xx a-acp, vmb vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno32,
For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them, Prov. 22. 22, 23, He that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that he doth,
For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them, Curae 22. 22, 23, He that does wrong, shall receive for the wrong that he does,
and there is no respect of persons, Col. 3. 25. Therefore Masters give unto your servants, that which is iust and equall, knowing that ye also have a master in heaven, Col. 4. 1. This consideration of Gods judgement to come wrought so upon Iob, that he durst not oppresse either servants or others.
and there is no respect of Persons, Col. 3. 25. Therefore Masters give unto your Servants, that which is just and equal, knowing that you also have a master in heaven, Col. 4. 1. This consideration of God's judgement to come wrought so upon Job, that he durst not oppress either Servants or Others.
cc pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd crd av n2 vvb p-acp po22 n2, cst r-crq vbz j cc j-jn, vvg cst pn22 av vhb dt n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd crd d n1 pp-f npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi vvn av p-acp np1, cst pns31 vvd xx vvi d n2 cc n2-jn.
What then shall I do when God standeth up, and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? Job. 31. 13, 14. If I have lift up my hand against the father lesse,
What then shall I do when God Stands up, and when he Visiteth, what shall I answer him? Job. 31. 13, 14. If I have lift up my hand against the father less,
when I saw my help in the gate (that is, when by his greatnesse he could have easily escaped censure in the courts of humane judicature) Then let mine arm fall from my shoulder-blade,
when I saw my help in the gate (that is, when by his greatness he could have Easily escaped censure in the Courts of humane judicature) Then let mine arm fallen from my shoulder-blade,
For destruction from God was a terrour unto me, and because of his highnesse I could not indure, Joh. 31. 21, 22, 23. 3. To shew mercy unto others, that we our selves in that great day may obtain mercy.
For destruction from God was a terror unto me, and Because of his highness I could not endure, John 31. 21, 22, 23. 3. To show mercy unto Others, that we our selves in that great day may obtain mercy.
With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again, Mat. 7. 2. Blessed are the mercifull for they shall obtain mercy, Mat. 5. 7. But he shall have iudgement without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy, Jam. 2. 13. Now we must be mercifull in forgiving.
With what measure you meet, it shall be measured to you again, Mathew 7. 2. Blessed Are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy, Mathew 5. 7. But he shall have judgement without mercy, that hath showed no mercy, Jam. 2. 13. Now we must be merciful in forgiving.
For how can we expect that God should forgive us, if we will not forgive others? Christ hath taught us to pray, forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespasse against us, And he adds, For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
For how can we expect that God should forgive us, if we will not forgive Others? christ hath taught us to pray, forgive us our Trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us, And he adds, For if you forgive men their Trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses, Mat. 6. 14. 15. And to this end he propounded a Parable of a certaine King, who having forgiven one of his servants a great debt which he was never able to pay,
But if you forgive not men their Trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your Trespasses, Mathew 6. 14. 15. And to this end he propounded a Parable of a certain King, who having forgiven one of his Servants a great debt which he was never able to pay,
and exacted his debt of him, Mat. 18. 23. &c. And the Application of the Parable is subjoyned v. 35. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you,
and exacted his debt of him, Mathew 18. 23. etc. And the Application of the Parable is subjoined v. 35. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you,
cc vvn po31 n1 pp-f pno31, np1 crd crd av cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn n1 crd av av vmb po11 j n1 vdb av p-acp pn22,
The Lord grant unto him, that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day, 2 Tim. 1. 16, 17, 18. And what account shall be made at the last judgement of this kind of mercy, Christ hath plainly shewed, Mat. 25. 34. &c. where he fore-tells how to those who have been carefull to succour and relieve others, he will say, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit ye the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the world;
The Lord grant unto him, that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day, 2 Tim. 1. 16, 17, 18. And what account shall be made At the last judgement of this kind of mercy, christ hath plainly showed, Mathew 25. 34. etc. where he foretells how to those who have been careful to succour and relieve Others, he will say, Come you blessed of my Father, inherit you the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the world;
I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink, &c. On the other side to those, who have refused thus to shew mercy, he will say, Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devill and his Angells:
I was thirsty, and you gave me drink, etc. On the other side to those, who have refused thus to show mercy, he will say, Depart from me you cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his Angels:
pns11 vbds j, cc pn22 vvd pno11 vvi, av p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp d, r-crq vhb vvn av pc-acp vvi n1, pns31 vmb vvi, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 vvd p-acp j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2:
for charity proceeds out of a pure heart, a good conscience, and faith unf•ined, as we learn of the same Apostle, 1 Tim. 1. 5. That of our Saviour holds good in respect of all,
for charity proceeds out of a pure heart, a good conscience, and faith unf•ined, as we Learn of the same Apostle, 1 Tim. 1. 5. That of our Saviour holds good in respect of all,
p-acp n1 vvz av pp-f dt j n1, dt j n1, cc n1 vvn, c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f dt d n1, crd np1 crd crd d pp-f po12 n1 vvz j p-acp n1 pp-f d,
And because coveousnesse was the sin which was predominant in them, as appears, Luke 16. 14. Mat. 23. 14. Therefore Christ prescribed a remedy sutable to the disease;
And Because coveousnesse was the since which was predominant in them, as appears, Lycia 16. 14. Mathew 23. 14. Therefore christ prescribed a remedy suitable to the disease;
cc c-acp n1 vbds dt n1 r-crq vbds j p-acp pno32, c-acp vvz, av crd crd np1 crd crd av np1 vvd dt n1 j p-acp dt n1;
So Daniel knowing that Nebuchadnezzar had been a great oppressor, exhorted him to the exercise of that vertue especially which was most contrary to the vice that reigned in him;
So daniel knowing that Nebuchadnezzar had been a great oppressor, exhorted him to the exercise of that virtue especially which was most contrary to the vice that reigned in him;
But it is only Christ, who is the propitiation for our sins, 1 Joh. 1. 2. and who hath purchased eternall redemption for us, Heb. 9. 12. It is mercy that we must expect in the day of Judgement, notwithstanding all the works of mercy,
But it is only christ, who is the propitiation for our Sins, 1 John 1. 2. and who hath purchased Eternal redemption for us, Hebrew 9. 12. It is mercy that we must expect in the day of Judgement, notwithstanding all the works of mercy,
Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea and are mighty in power? Their seed is established in their sight, &c. Job 21. 7, 8. Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper? Wherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously? Jer. 12. 1. But as for me my feet were almost gone, my steps had well nigh slipt:
Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea and Are mighty in power? Their seed is established in their sighed, etc. Job 21. 7, 8. Wherefore does the Way of the wicked prosper? Wherefore Are all they happy that deal very treacherously? Jer. 12. 1. But as for me my feet were almost gone, my steps had well High slipped:
q-crq vdb dt j vvi, vvb j, uh cc vbr j p-acp n1? po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1, av np1 crd crd, crd q-crq vdz dt n1 pp-f dt j vvi? q-crq vbr d pns32 j cst vvb av av-j? np1 crd crd p-acp c-acp p-acp pno11 po11 n2 vbdr av vvn, po11 n2 vhd av av-j vvn:
untill I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places, thou castedst them down into destruction:
until I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end. Surely thou didst Set them in slippery places, thou castedst them down into destruction:
As a dreame when one awaketh, so O Lord when thou awakest thou shalt despise their image, Psal. 73. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Therefore fret not thy self because of evill doers,
As a dream when one awakes, so Oh Lord when thou awakest thou shalt despise their image, Psalm 73. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Therefore fret not thy self Because of evil doers,
c-acp dt n1 c-crq pi vvz, av uh n1 c-crq pns21 vv2 pns21 vm2 vvi po32 n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd av vvb xx po21 n1 c-acp pp-f j-jn n2,
For they shall soon be cut down like the grasse, & wither as the green herb, Psa. 37. 1, 2. 2. We are apt to be troubled at the disorder and confusion that is in the world, that much sin and wickednesse doth passe without controle, that judgement is perverted, the righteous are condemned ▪ and the wicked justified:
For they shall soon be Cut down like the grass, & wither as the green herb, Psa. 37. 1, 2. 2. We Are apt to be troubled At the disorder and confusion that is in the world, that much since and wickedness does pass without control, that judgement is perverted, the righteous Are condemned ▪ and the wicked justified:
c-acp pns32 vmb av vbi vvn a-acp av-j dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 crd crd, crd crd pns12 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 cst vbz p-acp dt n1, cst d n1 cc n1 vdz vvi p-acp vvi, cst n1 vbz vvn, dt j vbr vvn ▪ cc dt j vvn:
for he that is higher then the highest regardeth the matter, and there be higher then they, Eccles. 5. 8. 3. The godly are subject here to slanders, calumnies, and defamations:
for he that is higher then the highest Regardeth the matter, and there be higher then they, Eccles. 5. 8. 3. The godly Are Subject Here to slanders, calumnies, and defamations:
And he shall bring forth thy righteousnesse as the light, and thy judgement as the noon day, Psal. 36. 5, 6. But with me it is a very small thing, that I should be judged of you, or of mans Judgement.
And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the Light, and thy judgement as the noon day, Psalm 36. 5, 6. But with me it is a very small thing, that I should be judged of you, or of men Judgement.
cc pns31 vmb vvi av po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, np1 crd crd, crd cc-acp p-acp pno11 pn31 vbz dt av j n1, cst pns11 vmd vbi vvn pp-f pn22, cc pp-f ng1 n1.
But this (saith the Apostle) is a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the Kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer.
But this (Says the Apostle) is a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God, that you may be counted worthy of the Kingdom of God, for which you also suffer.
And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall appear from Heaven, &c. 2 Thes. 1. 5, 6, 7. &c. Be patient therefore brethren (saith S. James) unto the coming of the Lord:
And to you who Are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord jesus shall appear from Heaven, etc. 2 Thebes 1. 5, 6, 7. etc. Be patient Therefore brothers (Says S. James) unto the coming of the Lord:
cc p-acp pn22 r-crq vbr vvn, n1 p-acp pno12, c-crq dt n1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, av crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd av vbb j av n2 (vvz np1 np1) p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1:
and his Kingdom, 2 Tim. 4. 1. We must all appear before the iudgment seat of Christ, 2 Cor. 5. 10. We shal all stand before the iudgment seat of Christ, Rom. 14. 10. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Iesus Christ, Rom. 2. 16 Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will iudge the world in righteousnesse, by that man whom he hath ordained, whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead, Act. 17. 31. For the Father judgeth no man,
and his Kingdom, 2 Tim. 4. 1. We must all appear before the judgement seat of christ, 2 Cor. 5. 10. We shall all stand before the judgement seat of christ, Rom. 14. 10. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Iesus christ, Rom. 2. 16 Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained, whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead, Act. 17. 31. For the Father Judgeth no man,
Quest. But how is it said, that the Father judgeth no man? the contrary is affirmed by S. Peter, If ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons iudgeth according to every mans work, &c. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
Quest. But how is it said, that the Father Judgeth no man? the contrary is affirmed by S. Peter, If you call on the Father, who without respect of Persons Judgeth according to every men work, etc. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
Answ. It is not meant that simply and absolutely the Father judgeth no man, but only in some respect, that is, the Father judgeth no man immediately by himselfe,
Answer It is not meant that simply and absolutely the Father Judgeth no man, but only in Some respect, that is, the Father Judgeth no man immediately by himself,
np1 pn31 vbz xx vvn cst av-j cc av-j dt n1 vvz dx n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp d n1, cst vbz, dt n1 vvz dx n1 av-j p-acp px31,
but mediately by Christ, as the Apostle sheweth, Rom. 2. 16. & Act. 17. 31. In judgement (as some observe) four things are to be considered. 1. The judiciary power and authority. 2. an inward approbation of good,
but mediately by christ, as the Apostle shows, Rom. 2. 16. & Act. 17. 31. In judgement (as Some observe) four things Are to be considered. 1. The judiciary power and Authority. 2. an inward approbation of good,
and pronouncing of sentence, in respect of the three first particulars, the last judgement is common to the whole Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost;
and pronouncing of sentence, in respect of the three First particulars, the last judgement is Common to the Whole Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost;
cc vvg pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd ord n2-j, dt ord n1 vbz j p-acp dt j-jn np1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1;
Quest. But again it may be said, Christ being one and the same God with the Father, Ioh. 10. 30. how hath he this authority assigned unto him? All things that the Father hath, are mine, saith Christ, Joh. 16. 15. Divers of the Ancients understand it so, that the Father begetting the Son, and communicating the divine nature unto him, in that respect gave him authority to execute judgement.
Quest. But again it may be said, christ being one and the same God with the Father, John 10. 30. how hath he this Authority assigned unto him? All things that the Father hath, Are mine, Says christ, John 16. 15. Diverse of the Ancients understand it so, that the Father begetting the Son, and communicating the divine nature unto him, in that respect gave him Authority to execute judgement.
n1. p-acp av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, np1 vbg crd cc dt d np1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd uh-crq vhz pns31 d n1 vvn p-acp pno31? d n2 cst dt n1 vhz, vbr png11, vvz np1, np1 crd crd j pp-f dt n2-j vvb pn31 av, cst dt n1 vvg dt n1, cc vvg dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1 vvd pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi n1.
In which sense it is said, As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself, Joh. 5. 26. But Austin justly disliketh this exposition;
In which sense it is said, As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself, John 5. 26. But Austin justly disliketh this exposition;
In this respect therefore he saith it is to be understood, that the Father hath committed all iudgment to the Son, in that the Son shall appear in judgement, not in the forme of God,
In this respect Therefore he Says it is to be understood, that the Father hath committed all judgement to the Son, in that the Son shall appear in judgement, not in the Form of God,
p-acp d n1 av pns31 vvz pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp cst dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a Kingdome, that all people, Nations and languages should serve him, &c. Dan. 7. 13, 14. This shews, that Christ as the Son of man, that is,
And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a Kingdom, that all people, nations and languages should serve him, etc. Dan. 7. 13, 14. This shows, that christ as the Son of man, that is,
cc a-acp vbds vvn pno31 n1, cc n1, cc dt n1, cst d n1, n2 cc n2 vmd vvi pno31, av np1 crd crd, crd np1 vvz, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz,
And therefore it is said, that he shal judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his Kingdome, 2 Tim. 4. 1. The reason why Christ is to be the Judge of all, is the will and pleasure of God, it is his ordination and appointment, he is ordained of God to be the iudge of quick and dead, saith Peter in the Text. So Paul Act. 17. 31. saith that God hath ordained him to judge the world.
And Therefore it is said, that he shall judge the quick and the dead At his appearing and his Kingdom, 2 Tim. 4. 1. The reason why christ is to be the Judge of all, is the will and pleasure of God, it is his ordination and appointment, he is ordained of God to be the judge of quick and dead, Says Peter in the Text. So Paul Act. 17. 31. Says that God hath ordained him to judge the world.
It is congruous and agreeable to reason that it should be so in divers respects, 1. For a reward to Christs humiliation, for he that humbleth himself, shall be exalted, Luk. 18. 14. Now Christ humbled himself, and became obedient unto death,
It is congruous and agreeable to reason that it should be so in diverse respects, 1. For a reward to Christ humiliation, for he that Humbleth himself, shall be exalted, Luk. 18. 14. Now christ humbled himself, and became obedient unto death,
Wherefore also God hath highly exalted him, and given him a name above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven,
Wherefore also God hath highly exalted him, and given him a name above every name, that At the name of jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven,
c-crq av np1 vhz av-j vvn pno31, cc vvn pno31 dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 vmd vvi, pp-f n2 p-acp n1,
And that every tongue should confesse that Jesus is the Lord, to the glory of God the Father, Phil. 2. 8, 9, 10, 11. The full accomplishment hereof shall be at the last judgment,
And that every tongue should confess that jesus is the Lord, to the glory of God the Father, Philip 2. 8, 9, 10, 11. The full accomplishment hereof shall be At the last judgement,
cc cst d n1 vmd vvi cst np1 vbz dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd dt j n1 av vmb vbi p-acp dt ord n1,
Thus it is said, that when he cometh, every eye shall see him, Revel. 1. 7. Ob. But may some object, This honour to be the judge of all, is not peculiar unto Christ;
Thus it is said, that when he comes, every eye shall see him, Revel. 1. 7. Ob. But may Some Object, This honour to be the judge of all, is not peculiar unto christ;
av pn31 vbz vvn, cst c-crq pns31 vvz, d n1 vmb vvi pno31, vvb. crd crd np1 cc-acp vmb d n1, d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d, vbz xx j p-acp np1;
Answ. I answer, One may be said to judge many waies. 1. Comparatively, thus it is said, Mat. 12. 41 ▪ 42. The men of Nineve shal rise in the iudgement with this generation,
Answer I answer, One may be said to judge many ways. 1. Comparatively, thus it is said, Mathew 12. 41 ▪ 42. The men of Nineveh shall rise in the judgement with this generation,
np1 pns11 vvb, pi vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d n2. crd av-j, av pn31 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd ▪ crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1,
and behold, a greater then Solomon is here. Thus also is it said, Mat. 12. 27. If I by Belzebub cast out devills, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges.
and behold, a greater then Solomon is Here. Thus also is it said, Mathew 12. 27. If I by Belzebub cast out Devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
cc vvi, dt jc cs np1 vbz av. av av vbz pn31 vvn, np1 crd crd cs pns11 p-acp np1 vvd av n2, p-acp ro-crq vdb po22 n2 vvd pno32 av? av pns32 vmb vbi po22 n2.
Thus shall some of the Saints judge the world, to wit, the Apostles to whom Christ said, When the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, iudging the twelve Tribes of Israel, Mat. 19. 28. 4. Authoritatively, and so none of the Saints shall judge the world, but Christ only.
Thus shall Some of the Saints judge the world, to wit, the Apostles to whom christ said, When the Son of man shall fit on the throne of his glory, you also shall fit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel, Mathew 19. 28. 4. Authoritatively, and so none of the Saints shall judge the world, but christ only.
and cast away their cords from us, Psal. 2. 3. We will not have this man to reign over us, Luk. 19. 14. But O ye sons of men how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? What do these but strive against the stream? and kick against pricks? They do but imagine a vain thing, Psal. 2. 1. Christ is King,
and cast away their cords from us, Psalm 2. 3. We will not have this man to Reign over us, Luk. 19. 14. But O you Sons of men how long will you turn my glory into shame? how long will you love vanity, and seek After leasing? What do these but strive against the stream? and kick against pricks? They do but imagine a vain thing, Psalm 2. 1. christ is King,
1. Adulterers, Fornicatours and unclean persons, who professing themselves Christians, yet consider not that of the Apostle, Know ye not, that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ,
1. Adulterers, Fornicators and unclean Persons, who professing themselves Christians, yet Consider not that of the Apostle, Know you not, that your bodies Are the members of christ? shall I then take the members of christ,
crd n2, n2 cc j n2, r-crq vvg px32 njpg2, av vvb xx d pp-f dt n1, vvb pn22 xx, cst po22 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1? vmb pns11 av vvb dt n2 pp-f np1,
and yet escape when he shall come to judgement? No, Whoremongers and adulterers he will iudge, Hebr. 13. 4. Though they escape here, they shall not escape hereafter.
and yet escape when he shall come to judgement? No, Whoremongers and Adulterers he will judge, Hebrew 13. 4. Though they escape Here, they shall not escape hereafter.
cc av vvb c-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1? uh-dx, n2 cc n2 pns31 vmb vvi, np1 crd crd cs pns32 vvb av, pns32 vmb xx vvi av.
Some such miscreants there are, as Salvian complained of in his times, They never lesse intend to do a thing, then when they swear by Christ that they will do it.
some such miscreants there Are, as Salvian complained of in his times, They never less intend to do a thing, then when they swear by christ that they will do it.
d d n2 pc-acp vbr, c-acp np1 vvd pp-f p-acp po31 n2, pns32 av av-dc vvb pc-acp vdi dt n1, av c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp np1 cst pns32 vmb vdi pn31.
Instead of observing that of the Apostle, Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdome, Col. 3. 16. they are like those, Jer. 6. 10. The Word of the Lord is a reproach unto them,
Instead of observing that of the Apostle, Let the word of christ dwell in you richly in all Wisdom, Col. 3. 16. they Are like those, Jer. 6. 10. The Word of the Lord is a reproach unto them,
So for the Sacraments, they think with Naaman, Are not Abana and Parphar, rivers of Damascus, better then all the waters of Israel? 2 King. 5. 12. What is there more in the water of Baptisme,
So for the Sacraments, they think with Naaman, are not Abana and Papar, Rivers of Damascus, better then all the waters of Israel? 2 King. 5. 12. What is there more in the water of Baptism,
av p-acp dt n2, pns32 vvb p-acp np1, vbr xx np1 cc np1, n2 pp-f np1, jc cs d dt n2 pp-f np1? crd n1. crd crd q-crq vbz a-acp av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
All the respect that is shewed unto the members of Christ, and so all the indignity that is done unto them, Christ at the last Judgement, will take as shewed and done unto himselfe:
All the respect that is showed unto the members of christ, and so all the indignity that is done unto them, christ At the last Judgement, will take as showed and done unto himself:
d dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc av d dt n1 cst vbz vdn p-acp pno32, np1 p-acp dt ord n1, vmb vvi c-acp vvd cc vdn p-acp px31:
Come ye blessed, &c. For I was an hungred, and ye fed me, &c. Forasmuch as ye have done it to one of the least of these of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me, Mat. 25. 34. &c. On the other side, Depart from me ye cursed, &c. For I was an hungred,
Come you blessed, etc. For I was an hungered, and you fed me, etc. Forasmuch as you have done it to one of the least of these of these my brothers, you have done it unto me, Mathew 25. 34. etc. On the other side, Depart from me you cursed, etc. For I was an hungered,
vvb pn22 vvn, av p-acp pns11 vbds dt vvd, cc pn22 vvd pno11, av av c-acp pn22 vhb vdn pn31 p-acp crd pp-f dt ds pp-f d pp-f d po11 n2, pn22 vhb vdn pn31 p-acp pno11, np1 crd crd av p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 vvd, av p-acp pns11 vbds dt vvd,
and ye gave me no meat, &c. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it not to me, V. 41. &c. Therefore whoso shall offend one of these little ones that believe in Christ, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his necke,
and you gave me no meat, etc. Inasmuch as you did it not to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it not to me, V. 41. etc. Therefore whoso shall offend one of these little ones that believe in christ, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
cc pn22 vvd pno11 dx n1, av av c-acp pn22 vdd pn31 xx p-acp crd pp-f dt ds pp-f d po11 n2, pn22 vdd pn31 xx p-acp pno11, n1 crd av av r-crq vmb vvi crd pp-f d j pi2 cst vvi p-acp np1, pn31 vbdr jc p-acp pno31 cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1,
5. They who in place and office are the Ministers of Christ, but do not take heed to the Ministery which they have received in the Lord, to fulfill it: How strictly did Paul charge Timothy to have a care of this, setting before him Christs coming to Judgement? I charge thee therefore (said he) before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge both the quick and the dead at his appearing,
5. They who in place and office Are the Ministers of christ, but do not take heed to the Ministry which they have received in the Lord, to fulfil it: How strictly did Paul charge Timothy to have a care of this, setting before him Christ coming to Judgement? I charge thee Therefore (said he) before God and the Lord jesus christ, who shall judge both the quick and the dead At his appearing,
and his Kingdome, preach the Word, be instant in season and out of season, &c. 2 Tim. 4. 1, 2. So Peter, The Elders that are among you, I exhort, &c. Feed the flock of God, which is among you, taking the oversight thereof not by constraint,
and his Kingdom, preach the Word, be instant in season and out of season, etc. 2 Tim. 4. 1, 2. So Peter, The Elders that Are among you, I exhort, etc. Feed the flock of God, which is among you, taking the oversight thereof not by constraint,
cc po31 n1, vvb dt n1, vbb j-jn p-acp n1 cc av pp-f n1, av crd np1 crd crd, crd np1 np1, dt n2-jn cst vbr p-acp pn22, pns11 vvb, av vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22, vvg dt n1 av xx p-acp n1,
And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a Crown of glory that fadeth not away, 1 Pet. 5. 1, 2, 3, 4. See Mat. 24. 45, — 51. Ʋse 2. Secondly, here is comfort for those that belong unto Christ, and have interest in him;
And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, you shall receive a Crown of glory that fades not away, 1 Pet. 5. 1, 2, 3, 4. See Mathew 24. 45, — 51. Ʋse 2. Secondly, Here is Comfort for those that belong unto christ, and have Interest in him;
cc c-crq dt j-jn n1 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vvz xx av, vvn np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd n1 np1 crd crd, — crd j crd ord, av vbz n1 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp np1, cc vhb n1 p-acp pno31;
what need such to fear condemnation, whenas it is Christ by whom they shall be judged? He that is our Advocate, who maketh intercession for us, he shall be our Judge,
what need such to Fear condemnation, whenas it is christ by whom they shall be judged? He that is our Advocate, who makes Intercession for us, he shall be our Judge,
and S. Peter terms him) our adversarie, 1 Pet. 5. 8. though he cease not to accuse us,, Rev. 12. 10. Yet we repenting and believing in Christ, may say with the Apostle, Who is he that condemneth? seeing Christ is he that judgeth.
and S. Peter terms him) our adversary, 1 Pet. 5. 8. though he cease not to accuse us,, Rev. 12. 10. Yet we repenting and believing in christ, may say with the Apostle, Who is he that Condemneth? seeing christ is he that Judgeth.
The terriblenesse of Christs coming to judgement is lively set forth by the Apostle, 2 Thes. 1. 7, 8, 9. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty Angells, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God,
The terribleness of Christ coming to judgement is lively Set forth by the Apostle, 2 Thebes 1. 7, 8, 9. The Lord jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty Angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God,
Well might he say, as he did, Knowing therefore this terror of the Lord, we perswade men, 2 Cor. 5. 11. Let us take heed lest we now despise that sweet invitation, Come unto me all ye that labour,
Well might he say, as he did, Knowing Therefore this terror of the Lord, we persuade men, 2 Cor. 5. 11. Let us take heed lest we now despise that sweet invitation, Come unto me all you that labour,
av vmd pns31 vvi, c-acp pns31 vdd, vvg av d n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb n2, crd np1 crd crd vvb pno12 vvi n1 cs pns12 av vvb d j n1, vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vvb,
and are heavy laden, and I will give you ease, Mat. 11. 28. lest hereafter we hear that dreadfull denuntiation, Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devill and his Angels, Mat. 25. 41. Let us remember that of Paul, The grace of God which bringeth salvation, hath appeared unto all men, teaching us, that denying ungodlinesse and worldly lusts, we live soberly, righteously,
and Are heavy laden, and I will give you ease, Mathew 11. 28. lest hereafter we hear that dreadful denunciation, Depart from me you cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his Angels, Mathew 25. 41. Let us Remember that of Paul, The grace of God which brings salvation, hath appeared unto all men, teaching us, that denying ungodliness and worldly Lustiest, we live soberly, righteously,
cc vbr j vvn, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22 n1, np1 crd crd n1 av pns12 vvb cst j n1, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 vvd p-acp j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2, np1 crd crd vvb pno12 vvi d pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz n1, vhz vvn p-acp d n2, vvg pno12, cst vvg n1 cc j n2, pns12 vvb av-j, av-j,
and our Saviour Jesus Christ, Tit. 2. 11, 12, 13. And that of Peter, Wherefore beloved, seeing that you look for such things, be diligent, that you may be found of him in peace, without spot and blamelesse, 2 Pet. 3. 14. In a word, let's have a care so to assure our selves of interest in Christ by faith,
and our Saviour jesus christ, Tit. 2. 11, 12, 13. And that of Peter, Wherefore Beloved, seeing that you look for such things, be diligent, that you may be found of him in peace, without spot and blameless, 2 Pet. 3. 14. In a word, let's have a care so to assure our selves of Interest in christ by faith,
cc po12 n1 np1 np1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd cc d pp-f np1, c-crq vvn, vvg cst pn22 vvb p-acp d n2, vbb j, cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc j, crd np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1, vvb|pno12 vhb dt n1 av pc-acp vvi po12 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1,
and so to shew forth our faith in Christ by our love and obedience unto him, that as he saith, Behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give every man as his work shall be, Rev. 22. 12. Surely I come quickly, v. 20. So we may have courage and confidence to say,
and so to show forth our faith in christ by our love and Obedience unto him, that as he Says, Behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give every man as his work shall be, Rev. 22. 12. Surely I come quickly, v. 20. So we may have courage and confidence to say,
cc av pc-acp vvi av po12 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, cst c-acp pns31 vvz, vvb pns11 vvb av-j, cc po11 n1 vbz p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1 vmb vbi, n1 crd crd np1 pns11 vvb av-j, n1 crd av pns12 vmb vhi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi,
In the Scripture where this Person called the Holy Ghost, is spoken of, our Translators sometimes use the word Ghost, and sometimes the word Spirit. Yet (as I observe) they do not altogether use the words promiscuously, but with this difference.
In the Scripture where this Person called the Holy Ghost, is spoken of, our Translators sometime use the word Ghost, and sometime the word Spirit. Yet (as I observe) they do not altogether use the words promiscuously, but with this difference.
p-acp dt n1 c-crq d n1 vvd dt j n1, vbz vvn pp-f, po12 n2 av vvb dt n1 n1, cc av dt n1 n1. av (c-acp pns11 vvb) pns32 vdb xx av vvi dt n2 av-j, cc-acp p-acp d n1.
Where the word Holy is not prefixed, they alwaies use the word Spirit, and not the word Ghost. And so also when this Person is spoken of in relation to God,
Where the word Holy is not prefixed, they always use the word Spirit, and not the word Ghost. And so also when this Person is spoken of in Relation to God,
c-crq dt n1 j vbz xx vvn, pns32 av vvb dt n1 n1, cc xx dt n1 n1. cc av av c-crq d n1 vbz vvn pp-f p-acp n1 p-acp np1,
Otherwise when this Person is spoken of without any such relation, and with the Epithite Holy prefixed, they use the word Ghost rather then Spirit. But however, the word in the Originall is the same,
Otherwise when this Person is spoken of without any such Relation, and with the Epithet Holy prefixed, they use the word Ghost rather then Spirit. But however, the word in the Original is the same,
av c-crq d n1 vbz vvn pp-f p-acp d d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 j vvn, pns32 vvb dt n1 n1 av-c cs n1. p-acp a-acp, dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vbz dt d,
I will cause breath to enter into you, and you shall live, Ezek. 37. 5. In the Originall the word rendred breath, is that which usually is rendred Spirit. So Jam. 2. 26. Where it is said, the body without the Spirit is dead, in the margent for spirit is breath. 2. The word sometimes is used for the wind, as Joh. 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth,
I will cause breath to enter into you, and you shall live, Ezekiel 37. 5. In the Original the word rendered breath, is that which usually is rendered Spirit. So Jam. 2. 26. Where it is said, the body without the Spirit is dead, in the margin for Spirit is breath. 2. The word sometime is used for the wind, as John 3. 8. The wind blows where it lists,
In the Originall it is one and the same word which is rendred in the beginning of the verse Wind, and in the end of the verse Spirit: & the vulgar Latin there hath not Ventus which properly signifieth wind,
In the Original it is one and the same word which is rendered in the beginning of the verse Wind, and in the end of the verse Spirit: & the Vulgar Latin there hath not Ventus which properly signifies wind,
p-acp dt j-jn pn31 vbz crd cc dt d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1: cc dt j jp zz vhz xx fw-la r-crq av-j vvz n1,
when some said unto Christ, Lord, even the devils are subiect unto us thorough thy name, Luk. 10. 17. Christ answered them, Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not, that the spirits are subject unto you,
when Some said unto christ, Lord, even the Devils Are Subject unto us through thy name, Luk. 10. 17. christ answered them, Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits Are Subject unto you,
but rather reioyce because your names are written in heaven, v. 20. And in this sense is the word Spirit attributed unto God, Ioh. 4. 24. God is a Spirit.
but rather rejoice Because your names Are written in heaven, v. 20. And in this sense is the word Spirit attributed unto God, John 4. 24. God is a Spirit.
Sometimes this Person is called the Spirit, Rom. 8. 16. Sometimes the Spirit of God, 1 Joh. 4. 2. Sometimes the Spirit of Christ, Rom. 8. 9. Sometimes the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Ghost, as in the Text, and other places.
Sometime this Person is called the Spirit, Rom. 8. 16. Sometime the Spirit of God, 1 John 4. 2. Sometime the Spirit of christ, Rom. 8. 9. Sometime the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Ghost, as in the Text, and other places.
av d n1 vbz vvn dt n1, np1 crd crd av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1 crd crd av dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd av dt j n1, cc dt j n1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n2.
This inward and spiritual inspiration was signified, and confirmed by that outward and corporall breathing, which is mentioned, Ioh. 20. 22. Where it is said, that when Christ gave the Holy Ghost unto his Apostles, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost, Ioh. 20. 22. This Person is called Holy. Now there is a holinesse, which is only externall and adherent, which doth not constitute a thing holy in it self,
This inward and spiritual inspiration was signified, and confirmed by that outward and corporal breathing, which is mentioned, John 20. 22. Where it is said, that when christ gave the Holy Ghost unto his Apostles, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive you the Holy Ghost, John 20. 22. This Person is called Holy. Now there is a holiness, which is only external and adherent, which does not constitute a thing holy in it self,
d j cc j n1 vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp cst j cc j n-vvg, r-crq vbz vvn, np1 crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst c-crq np1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, cc vvd p-acp pno32, vvb pn22 dt j n1, np1 crd crd d n1 vbz vvn j. av pc-acp vbz dt n1, r-crq vbz av-j j cc j, r-crq vdz xx vvi dt n1 j p-acp pn31 n1,
Thus Ierusalem is called the Holy City, Mat. 4. 5. to wit, because it had speciall relation unto God, it was the City of the great King, that is, of God, Mat. 5. 35. Thus also the Temple,
Thus Ierusalem is called the Holy city, Mathew 4. 5. to wit, Because it had special Relation unto God, it was the city of the great King, that is, of God, Mathew 5. 35. Thus also the Temple,
You are washed, you are sanctified, 1 Cor. 6. 11. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthinesse both of flesh and spirit, perfecting holinesse in the fear of God, 2 Cor. 7. 1. Thus also the good Angels are holy, they are called the Holy Angels, Mat. 25. 31. And after a most eminent manner God is holy, he is stiled the Holy one, Iob. 6. 10. Isai. 40. 25. Yea it is said that he only is holy, Revel. 15. 4. to wit, independently and essentially, men and Angels being but holy by participation.
You Are washed, you Are sanctified, 1 Cor. 6. 11. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of Flesh and Spirit, perfecting holiness in the Fear of God, 2 Cor. 7. 1. Thus also the good Angels Are holy, they Are called the Holy Angels, Mathew 25. 31. And After a most eminent manner God is holy, he is styled the Holy one, Job 6. 10. Isaiah 40. 25. Yea it is said that he only is holy, Revel. 15. 4. to wit, independently and essentially, men and Angels being but holy by participation.
though the first person and the second person be holy too, yet the third person is peculiarly stiled holy, it being the peculiar work of this person to sanctifie and make holy.
though the First person and the second person be holy too, yet the third person is peculiarly styled holy, it being the peculiar work of this person to sanctify and make holy.
cs dt ord n1 cc dt ord n1 vbi j av, av dt ord n1 vbz av-j vvn j, pn31 vbg dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi j.
2. The nature of the holy Ghost is to be considered, viz. that the holy Ghost is God truly and properly so called, having one and the same divine nature with the Father and the Son,
2. The nature of the holy Ghost is to be considered, viz. that the holy Ghost is God truly and properly so called, having one and the same divine nature with the Father and the Son,
crd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, n1 cst dt j n1 vbz np1 av-j cc av-j av vvn, vhg crd cc dt d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1,
VVhy hath Satan filled thine heart, to lie unto the Holy Ghost? said Peter to Ananias, Act. 5. 3. And he adds presently after, Thou hast not lied unto men,
Why hath Satan filled thine heart, to lie unto the Holy Ghost? said Peter to Ananias, Act. 5. 3. And he adds presently After, Thou hast not lied unto men,
and here three things are to be considered. 1. That the Holy Ghost is a Person. 2. That the Holy Ghost is a person distinct from the Father and the Son. 3. That the Holy Ghost is a person proceeding both from the Father, and from the Son.
and Here three things Are to be considered. 1. That the Holy Ghost is a Person. 2. That the Holy Ghost is a person distinct from the Father and the Son. 3. That the Holy Ghost is a person proceeding both from the Father, and from the Son.
cc av crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. crd cst dt j n1 vbz dt n1. crd cst dt j n1 vbz dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 crd cst dt j n1 vbz dt n1 vvg d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1
as to be vexed & grieved, They vexed his holy spirit, Isai. 63. 10. Grieve not the holy spirit of God, Ephes. 4. 30. True it is, the holy Ghost being God, cannot properly be vexed or grieved,
as to be vexed & grieved, They vexed his holy Spirit, Isaiah 63. 10. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, Ephesians 4. 30. True it is, the holy Ghost being God, cannot properly be vexed or grieved,
but however it argueth that the holy Ghost is a person, even as that Psal. 95. 10. Fourty years long was I grieved with this generation, shews him that spake it, to be a person.
but however it argue that the holy Ghost is a person, even as that Psalm 95. 10. Fourty Years long was I grieved with this generation, shows him that spoke it, to be a person.
and he shall give you another Comforter, said Christ to his Disciples, Joh. 14. 16. The Comforter there spoken of is the Holy Ghost, as appears v. 17. Even the spirit of truth, &c. and v. 26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost.
and he shall give you Another Comforter, said christ to his Disciples, John 14. 16. The Comforter there spoken of is the Holy Ghost, as appears v. 17. Even the Spirit of truth, etc. and v. 26. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost.
When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you, said Christ, Joh. 15. 26. And so Ioh. 16. 7. If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you,
When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you, said christ, John 15. 26. And so John 16. 7. If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you,
c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, ro-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, vvd np1, np1 crd crd cc av np1 crd crd cs pns11 vvb xx av, dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn22,
The distinction also of the Holy Ghost both from the Father, and from the Son, is evident by that Mat. 28. 19. Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son; and of the Holy Ghost.
The distinction also of the Holy Ghost both from the Father, and from the Son, is evident by that Mathew 28. 19. Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son; and of the Holy Ghost.
dt n1 av pp-f dt j n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, vbz j p-acp cst np1 crd crd vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1; cc pp-f dt j n1.
the Son proceeding from the Father, is said to be sent by the Father, 1 Ioh. 4. 9. 10. And so the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is said to be sent by them both:
the Son proceeding from the Father, is said to be sent by the Father, 1 John 4. 9. 10. And so the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is said to be sent by them both:
the Holy Ghost also is called the spirit of the Son, as proceeding from the Son, Gal. 4. 6. And so Rom. 8. 9. the Spiof Christ: therefore also Christ speaking of the Holy Ghost, said, He shall receive of mine, Ioh. 16. 14. because the holy Ghost hath the divine nature communicated unto him by the Son,
the Holy Ghost also is called the Spirit of the Son, as proceeding from the Son, Gal. 4. 6. And so Rom. 8. 9. the Spoil christ: Therefore also christ speaking of the Holy Ghost, said, He shall receive of mine, John 16. 14. Because the holy Ghost hath the divine nature communicated unto him by the Son,
The operation of the spirit is called, the manifestation of the spirit, 1 Cor. 12. 7. because by the operation of the spirit, the presence of the spirit is made manifest, the operation it self being such as is manifest.
The operation of the Spirit is called, the manifestation of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 12. 7. Because by the operation of the Spirit, the presence of the Spirit is made manifest, the operation it self being such as is manifest.
and these gifts were common to the reprobate, as appears by that, Mat. 7. 22, 23. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophecied in thy name,
and these Gifts were Common to the Reprobate, as appears by that, Mathew 7. 22, 23. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name,
cc d n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n-jn, c-acp vvz p-acp d, np1 crd crd, crd d vmb vvi p-acp pno11 p-acp d n1, n1, n1, vhb pns12 xx vvn p-acp po21 n1,
and in thy name cast out devills, and in thy name done many wonderfull works? And then will I professe unto them, I never knew you, Depart from me ye that work iniquity.
and in thy name cast out Devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you, Depart from me you that work iniquity.
cc p-acp po21 n1 vvd av n2, cc p-acp po21 n1 vdn d j n2? cc av vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pno32, pns11 av-x vvd pn22, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 cst vvb n1.
and to cast out devils, he sent Iudas among them, and gave him power in this kind as well as the rest, Mat. 10. 1. &c. And in respect of those extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, most probably it was, that some being asked if they had received the Holy Ghost, answered, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost, Acts 19. 2. It is hardly to be imagined, that they who spake this, having been partakers (as they said themselves) of Johns Baptisme, could be ignorant whether there were such a divine Person which is called the Holy Ghost;
and to cast out Devils, he sent Iudas among them, and gave him power in this kind as well as the rest, Mathew 10. 1. etc. And in respect of those extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Ghost, most probably it was, that Some being asked if they had received the Holy Ghost, answered, We have not so much as herd whither there be any Holy Ghost, Acts 19. 2. It is hardly to be imagined, that they who spoke this, having been partakers (as they said themselves) of Johns Baptism, could be ignorant whither there were such a divine Person which is called the Holy Ghost;
cc pc-acp vvi av n2, pns31 vvd np1 p-acp pno32, cc vvd pno31 n1 p-acp d n1 c-acp av c-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd av cc p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-ds av-j pn31 vbds, cst d vbg vvn cs pns32 vhd vvn dt j n1, vvd, pns12 vhb xx av av-d c-acp vvd cs pc-acp vbb d j n1, n2 crd crd pn31 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vvd d, vhg vbn n2 (c-acp pns32 vvd px32) pp-f np1 n1, vmd vbi j cs pc-acp vbdr d dt j-jn n1 r-crq vbz vvn dt j n1;
They who are inlightned, and in that respect made partakers of the Holy Ghost, may fall away and perish for ever, Heb. 6. 4, 6. The sin against the Holy Ghost presupposeth this operation of the Holy Ghosts illumination:
They who Are enlightened, and in that respect made partakers of the Holy Ghost, may fallen away and perish for ever, Hebrew 6. 4, 6. The since against the Holy Ghost presupposeth this operation of the Holy Ghosts illumination:
pns32 r-crq vbr vvn, cc p-acp d n1 vvd n2 pp-f dt j n1, vmb vvi av cc vvi p-acp av, np1 crd crd, crd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz d n1 pp-f dt j n2 n1:
which occasioned Christ to speak of the sin against the Holy Ghost, and of the unpardonablenesse of it, Mar. 3. 22. 30. 3. Some stirring of the affections:
which occasioned christ to speak of the since against the Holy Ghost, and of the unpardonableness of it, Mar. 3. 22. 30. 3. some stirring of the affections:
thus the Holy Ghost did operate in Agrippa, when he said unto Paul, Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian, Act. 26. 28. And so in Felix, when hearing Paul speak of righteousnesse;
thus the Holy Ghost did operate in Agrippa, when he said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian, Act. 26. 28. And so in Felix, when hearing Paul speak of righteousness;
av dt j n1 vdd vvi p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, av pns21 vv2 pno11 pc-acp vbi dt njp, n1 crd crd cc av p-acp fw-la, c-crq vvg np1 vvb pp-f n1;
temperance, and judgement to come, he trembled, Act. 24. 25. 4. Some restraining grace, whereby to withhold from acting the evill which otherwise one would act;
temperance, and judgement to come, he trembled, Act. 24. 25. 4. some restraining grace, whereby to withhold from acting the evil which otherwise one would act;
n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd, n1 crd crd crd d vvg n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg dt n-jn r-crq av pi vmd vvi;
but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost, (that is, renewing wrought by the Holy Ghost) which he shed on us abundantly, thorough Iesus Christ our Saviour, Tit. 3. 5, 6. This work of the Holy Ghost is peculiar to the Elect. God hath from the beginning chosen you unto salvation, thorough sanctification of the spirit, 2 Thes. 2. 13. In respect of this operation of the spirit, some are sensuall, not having the spirit, Jude v. 19. 2. Direction;
but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost, (that is, renewing wrought by the Holy Ghost) which he shed on us abundantly, through Iesus christ our Saviour, Tit. 3. 5, 6. This work of the Holy Ghost is peculiar to the Elect. God hath from the beginning chosen you unto salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, 2 Thebes 2. 13. In respect of this operation of the Spirit, Some Are sensual, not having the Spirit, U^de v. 19. 2. Direction;
I will put my spirit wtthin you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, &c. Ezek. 36. 27. When the spirit of truth is come, he wil guide you into all truth.
I will put my Spirit wtthin you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, etc. Ezekiel 36. 27. When the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth.
pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 av pn22, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n2, av np1 crd crd c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, pns31 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp d n1.
For as many as are led by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God, Rom. 8. 13. 3. Consolation and incouragement in greatest troubles and afflictions.
For as many as Are led by the Spirit of God, they Are the Sons of God, Rom. 8. 13. 3. Consolation and encouragement in greatest Troubles and afflictions.
c-acp c-acp d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd crd n1 cc n1 p-acp js n2 cc n2.
And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God, (the assurance of Gods love to us in Christ) is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us, Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5. The spirit it selfe beareth witnesse together with our spirits, that we are the children of God;
And hope makes not ashamed, Because the love of God, (the assurance of God's love to us in christ) is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us, Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5. The Spirit it self bears witness together with our spirits, that we Are the children of God;
and if children, then heirs, &c. Rom. 8. 16, 17. By the spirit the Saints are sealed unto the day of Redemption, Ephes. 4. 30. Who hath also sealed us,
and if children, then Heirs, etc. Rom. 8. 16, 17. By the Spirit the Saints Are sealed unto the day of Redemption, Ephesians 4. 30. Who hath also sealed us,
cc cs n2, cs n2, av np1 crd crd, crd p-acp dt n1 dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd crd r-crq vhz av vvn pno12,
HAving discoursed in generall of the Holy Ghost, I come to the Doctrine which the words of the Text do offer unto our consideration, viz. That the communion, participation, society and fellowship of the Holy Ghost is a thing much to be desired.
HAving discoursed in general of the Holy Ghost, I come to the Doctrine which the words of the Text do offer unto our consideration, viz. That the communion, participation, society and fellowship of the Holy Ghost is a thing much to be desired.
The Apostle in the very conclusion of his Epistle praies for those to whom he writes, that they might enjoy this communion, which argues that it is a thing very precious and desirable.
The Apostle in the very conclusion of his Epistle prays for those to whom he writes, that they might enjoy this communion, which argues that it is a thing very precious and desirable.
dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvz p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vmd vvi d n1, r-crq vvz cst pn31 vbz dt n1 av j cc j.
The same may appear by that which we read of Elisha, who when Eliah being to be taken from him, bad him ask what he should do for him, made only this request, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me, 2 Kings 2. 9. The meaning is not (as some are apt to mistake it) that Elisha desired to have twice as much of the Spirit as Eliah had,
The same may appear by that which we read of Elisha, who when Elijah being to be taken from him, bade him ask what he should do for him, made only this request, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me, 2 Kings 2. 9. The meaning is not (as Some Are apt to mistake it) that Elisha desired to have twice as much of the Spirit as Elijah had,
There it is said, that the first born was to have a double portion, word for word, the mouth of two, that is, he was to receive twice as much of his Fathers substance as any of his brethren;
There it is said, that the First born was to have a double portion, word for word, the Mouth of two, that is, he was to receive twice as much of his Father's substance as any of his brothers;
a-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt ord vvn vbds pc-acp vhi dt j-jn n1, n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f crd, cst vbz, pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi av c-acp d pp-f po31 ng1 n1 p-acp d pp-f po31 n2;
David also, by whom the Spirit of the Lord did speak, as he said, 2 Sam. 23 2. when his conscience was afflicted for his foule and grievous enormities, was very sollicitous in this respect,
David also, by whom the Spirit of the Lord did speak, as he said, 2 Sam. 23 2. when his conscience was afflicted for his foul and grievous enormities, was very solicitous in this respect,
Cast me not away from thy presence (saies he unto God) and take not thy holy Spirit from me, Psal. 51. 11. And v. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation,
Cast me not away from thy presence (Says he unto God) and take not thy holy Spirit from me, Psalm 51. 11. And v. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation,
vvb pno11 xx av p-acp po21 n1 (vvz pns31 p-acp np1) cc vvb xx po21 j n1 p-acp pno11, np1 crd crd cc n1 crd vvb p-acp pno11 dt n1 pp-f po21 n1,
How the communion of the Holy Ghost is to be prized, we may likewise perceive by those exhortations of the Apostle, Quench not the Spirit, 1 Thes. 5. 19. Grieve not the Spirit, Eph. 4. 30. Be filled with the Spirit, Eph. 5. 18. So also by that commemoration which the people of God made unto him of his singular favour shewed unto their Fathers, Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, Neh. 9. 20.
How the communion of the Holy Ghost is to be prized, we may likewise perceive by those exhortations of the Apostle, Quench not the Spirit, 1 Thebes 5. 19. Grieve not the Spirit, Ephesians 4. 30. Be filled with the Spirit, Ephesians 5. 18. So also by that commemoration which the people of God made unto him of his singular favour showed unto their Father's, Thou Gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, Neh 9. 20.
c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb xx dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd vvb xx dt n1, np1 crd crd vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd av av p-acp d n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno31 pp-f po31 j n1 vvd p-acp po32 n2, pns21 vvd2 av po21 j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, np1 crd crd
This Spirit is called good, Neh. 9. 20. excellent, Dan. 6. 3. the spirit of wisdome, Eph. 1. 17. the spirit of truth, Joh. 15. 26. & 16. 13. the spirit of grace, Zach. 12. 10. Heb. 10. 29. the spirit of life, Rom. 8. 2. the spirit of glory, 1 Pet. 4. 14. the Spirit of Christ, Rom. 8. 9. the Spirit of God Rom. 8. 9. Yea, this Spirit is God, as hath been proved before;
This Spirit is called good, Neh 9. 20. excellent, Dan. 6. 3. the Spirit of Wisdom, Ephesians 1. 17. the Spirit of truth, John 15. 26. & 16. 13. the Spirit of grace, Zach 12. 10. Hebrew 10. 29. the Spirit of life, Rom. 8. 2. the Spirit of glory, 1 Pet. 4. 14. the Spirit of christ, Rom. 8. 9. the Spirit of God Rom. 8. 9. Yea, this Spirit is God, as hath been proved before;
Joh. 14. 26. Howbeit when the spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth, Joh. 16. 13. How ignorant were the Apostles before they had received the Holy Ghost in that measure as afterwards they did? Are ye so without understanding also? said Christ unto them, Mar. 7. 18. when they thought that which was a plain speech to be a parable.
John 14. 26. Howbeit when the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth, John 16. 13. How ignorant were the Apostles before they had received the Holy Ghost in that measure as afterwards they did? are you so without understanding also? said christ unto them, Mar. 7. 18. when they Thought that which was a plain speech to be a parable.
and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not, Luke 9. 45. So concerning some things that were done unto Christ according as it had been prophecied of him, S. John saith, These things understood not his Disciples at the first,
and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not, Lycia 9. 45. So Concerning Some things that were done unto christ according as it had been prophesied of him, S. John Says, These things understood not his Disciples At the First,
cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vvd pn31 xx, av crd crd np1 vvg d n2 cst vbdr vdn p-acp np1 vvg c-acp pn31 vhd vbn vvn pp-f pno31, n1 np1 vvz, d n2 vvd xx po31 n2 p-acp dt ord,
for the Holy Ghost ••s not yet given (in such measure) because Jesus was not yet glorified, Joh. 7. 39.) then remembred they that these things were written of him,
for the Holy Ghost ••s not yet given (in such measure) Because jesus was not yet glorified, John 7. 39.) then remembered they that these things were written of him,
c-acp dt j n1 vbz xx av vvn (p-acp d n1) p-acp np1 vbds xx av vvn, np1 crd crd) av vvd pns32 cst d n2 vbdr vvn pp-f pno31,
But the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of might and of power, Esa, 11. 2. and 2 Tim. 1. 7. How weak and fearfull were the Apostles whilst they had but (as it were) a scantling of the Spirit? They all forsook Christ,
But the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of might and of power, Isaiah, 11. 2. and 2 Tim. 1. 7. How weak and fearful were the Apostles while they had but (as it were) a scantling of the Spirit? They all forsook christ,
and Peter who had professed most courage and confidence, of all others most bewrayed his weaknesse, being not able to indure the encounter of a silly damosell,
and Peter who had professed most courage and confidence, of all Others most bewrayed his weakness, being not able to endure the encounter of a silly damosel,
cc np1 r-crq vhd vvn ds n1 cc n1, pp-f d n2-jn av-ds vvd po31 n1, vbg xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1,
But afterward when they had the spirit in more abundant measure, they were so full of courage and boldnesse, that their greatest adversaries did admire it.
But afterwards when they had the Spirit in more abundant measure, they were so full of courage and boldness, that their greatest Adversaries did admire it.
p-acp av c-crq pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp av-dc j n1, pns32 vbdr av j pp-f n1 cc n1, cst po32 js n2 vdd vvi pn31.
When the Jewish Rulers and Elders examined Peter and John about a miracle that t••y had wrought in making a lame man sound, saying, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? Then P•ter filled with the Holy Ghost (mark that) said unto t•em. Ye Rulers of the people,
When the Jewish Rulers and Elders examined Peter and John about a miracle that t••y had wrought in making a lame man found, saying, By what power, or by what name, have you done this? Then P•ter filled with the Holy Ghost (mark that) said unto t•em. the Rulers of the people,
and they took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus, Act. 3. 7. 13. So v. 31. it is said of the Apostles, that they were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and they took knowledge of them that they had been with jesus, Act. 3. 7. 13. So v. 31. it is said of the Apostles, that they were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
A wise mans heart discerneth both time and iudgment, saith Solomon, Eccl. 8. 5. that is, a wise man knoweth both when to do a thing, and how to do it.
A wise men heart discerneth both time and judgement, Says Solomon, Ecclesiastes 8. 5. that is, a wise man Knoweth both when to do a thing, and how to do it.
dt j ng1 n1 vvz d n1 cc n1, vvz np1, np1 crd crd cst vbz, dt j n1 vvz d c-crq pc-acp vdi dt n1, cc c-crq pc-acp vdi pn31.
yet they were not able to resist the wisdome and the spirit by which he spake, Act. 6. 10. So Christ promised unto his Disciples saying, I will give you a mouth,
yet they were not able to resist the Wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke, Act. 6. 10. So christ promised unto his Disciples saying, I will give you a Mouth,
av pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, n1 crd crd av np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 vvg, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 dt n1,
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gain-say or resist, Luk. 21. 15. And how they should be indued with such wisdom, we may see by that, Luk. 12. 12. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same houre what ye ought to say.
and Wisdom, which all your Adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist, Luk. 21. 15. And how they should be endued with such Wisdom, we may see by that, Luk. 12. 12. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say.
cc n1, r-crq d po22 n2 vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi, np1 crd crd cc c-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d, np1 crd crd p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt d n1 r-crq pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi.
and of God resteth on them, 1 Pet. 4. 14. And this spirit will make them to rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory, 1 Pet. 1. 8. It is such a peculiar work of the Holy Ghost to afford comfort, that he is stiled the Comforter, Ioh. 14. 16. 26. & 15. 26. & 16. 7. And sound joy is called, joy in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14. 17. 3. Consider we the necessity of this communion of the Holy Ghost.
and of God rests on them, 1 Pet. 4. 14. And this Spirit will make them to rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory, 1 Pet. 1. 8. It is such a peculiar work of the Holy Ghost to afford Comfort, that he is styled the Comforter, John 14. 16. 26. & 15. 26. & 16. 7. And found joy is called, joy in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14. 17. 3. Consider we the necessity of this communion of the Holy Ghost.
cc pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd crd cc d n1 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 j cc j pp-f n1, crd np1 crd crd pn31 vbz d dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cst pns31 vbz vvn dt n1, np1 crd crd crd cc crd crd cc crd crd cc j n1 vbz vvn, vvb p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd crd crd np1 pns12 dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt j n1.
that we might know the things that are freely given unto us of God, 1 Cor. 2. 11. 12. & v. 14. But the naturall man (who is destitute of Gods spirit) receiveth not the things of the spirit of God,
that we might know the things that Are freely given unto us of God, 1 Cor. 2. 11. 12. & v. 14. But the natural man (who is destitute of God's Spirit) receives not the things of the Spirit of God,
And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the mind of the spirit, because he maketh intercession for the Saints, according to the will of God, Rom. 8. 2• 27. So neither can we without the Holy Ghost rightly hear the word,
And he that Searches the hearts, Knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, Because he makes Intercession for the Saints, according to the will of God, Rom. 8. 2• 27. So neither can we without the Holy Ghost rightly hear the word,
and we must have grace, whereby to serve God acceptably, Heb. 12. 28. Whatsoever service is performed by the unregenerate, who are not indued with Gods spirit,
and we must have grace, whereby to serve God acceptably, Hebrew 12. 28. Whatsoever service is performed by the unregenerate, who Are not endued with God's Spirit,
therefore we have that hope which maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us, Rom. 5. 5. This may suffice to demonstrate what a desirable thing the communion of the holy Ghost is.
Therefore we have that hope which makes not ashamed, Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us, Rom. 5. 5. This may suffice to demonstrate what a desirable thing the communion of the holy Ghost is.
av pns12 vhb d n1 r-crq vvz xx j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn av p-acp po12 n2, p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi r-crq dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz.
Let Elisha, or whosoever will seek a double portion of the spirit, so they may have a double portion of the things of the world, of the profits, pleasures and honours of it, it's all they desire.
Let Elisha, or whosoever will seek a double portion of the Spirit, so they may have a double portion of the things of the world, of the profits, pleasures and honours of it, it's all they desire.
vvb np1, cc r-crq vmb vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns32 vmb vhi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31, pn31|vbz d pns32 vvb.
as your Fathers did, so do ye, Act. 7. 51. If the holy Ghost insinuate himself a little into them, putting good motions into them, presently they quench the spirit, which the Apostle bids Christians beware of, 1 Thes. 5. 20. saying, Quench not the spirit, that is, the good motions of the spirit, which like sparks are kindled within you.
as your Father's did, so do you, Act. 7. 51. If the holy Ghost insinuate himself a little into them, putting good motions into them, presently they quench the Spirit, which the Apostle bids Christians beware of, 1 Thebes 5. 20. saying, Quench not the Spirit, that is, the good motions of the Spirit, which like sparks Are kindled within you.
Ʋse 2. Secondly therefore, let us examin and try our selves whether the Communion of the holy Ghost, which is so much to be desired, be an object of our desires or no:
Ʋse 2. Secondly Therefore, let us examine and try our selves whither the Communion of the holy Ghost, which is so much to be desired, be an Object of our Desires or no:
j crd ord av, vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi po12 n2 cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbz av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn, vbb dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc dx:
When Elisha desired of Eliah, that he might have a double portion of his spirit, Thou hast asked a hard thing (said Eliah unto him) Neverthelesse if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee,
When Elisha desired of Elijah, that he might have a double portion of his Spirit, Thou hast asked a hard thing (said Elijah unto him) Nevertheless if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee,
but if not, it shall not be so, 2 King. 2. 10. Upon which answer of Eliah Bernard hath a no lesse pious then elegant observation, viz. that the spirit of God must never be absent from us,
but if not, it shall not be so, 2 King. 2. 10. Upon which answer of Elijah Bernard hath a no less pious then elegant observation, viz. that the Spirit of God must never be absent from us,
This is a speciall evidence of the holy Ghost dwelling in us, if we delight in those in whom the gifts and graces of the holy Ghost do appear and shine forth.
This is a special evidence of the holy Ghost Dwelling in us, if we delight in those in whom the Gifts and graces of the holy Ghost do appear and shine forth.
d vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg p-acp pno12, cs pns12 vvb p-acp d p-acp ro-crq dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 vdb vvi cc vvi av.
David having much of Gods spirit in him, and desiring still more, calls the Saints excellent, and professeth that all his delight was in them, Psal. 16. 3. And it is said of Barnabas that when he came to Antioch,
David having much of God's Spirit in him, and desiring still more, calls the Saints excellent, and Professes that all his delight was in them, Psalm 16. 3. And it is said of Barnabas that when he Come to Antioch,
np1 vhg d pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvg av av-dc, vvz dt n2 j, cc vvz cst d po31 n1 vbds p-acp pno32, np1 crd crd cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 cst c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1,
and had seen the grace of God, which was there bestowed upon believers, he was glad, and exhorted them all, that that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord ▪ And the reason follows immediately why he was thus affected, For he was a good man,
and had seen the grace of God, which was there bestowed upon believers, he was glad, and exhorted them all, that that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord ▪ And the reason follows immediately why he was thus affected, For he was a good man,
cc vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds a-acp vvn p-acp n2, pns31 vbds j, cc vvd pno32 d, cst d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 ▪ cc dt n1 vvz av-j c-crq pns31 vbds av vvn, c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1,
and full of the Holy Ghost, Act. 11. 23. 24. 3. Are we carefull to use the means whereby to obtain the spirit? It is but a fained and frivolous desire that doth not put forth it self in endeavours to obtain the thing desired.
and full of the Holy Ghost, Act. 11. 23. 24. 3. are we careful to use the means whereby to obtain the Spirit? It is but a feigned and frivolous desire that does not put forth it self in endeavours to obtain the thing desired.
For God in his Covenant with his people, joyneth his spirit and his word together, As for me, this is my Covenant with them, saith the Lord, My spirit that is upon thee,
For God in his Covenant with his people, Joineth his Spirit and his word together, As for me, this is my Covenant with them, Says the Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee,
nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seeds seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever, Isai. 59. 21. And how did Cornelius and they that were with him receive the spirit,
nor out of the Mouth of thy seed, nor out of the Mouth of thy seeds seed, Says the Lord, from henceforth and for ever, Isaiah 59. 21. And how did Cornelius and they that were with him receive the Spirit,
ccx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, ccx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n2 n1, vvz dt n1, p-acp av cc p-acp av, np1 crd crd cc q-crq vdd np1 cc pns32 cst vbdr p-acp pno31 vvi dt n1,
but by the word? While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word, Act. 10. 44. And therefore Paul having said, Quench not the spirit, immediately adds, Despise not prophecying, 1 Thes. 5. 19. 20. Prayer also is a means whereby to obtain the spirit:
but by the word? While Peter yet spoke these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that herd the word, Act. 10. 44. And Therefore Paul having said, Quench not the Spirit, immediately adds, Despise not prophesying, 1 Thebes 5. 19. 20. Prayer also is a means whereby to obtain the Spirit:
cc-acp p-acp dt n1? cs np1 av vvd d n2, dt j n1 vvd p-acp d pno32 cst vvd dt n1, n1 crd crd cc av np1 vhg vvn, vvb xx dt n1, av-j vvz, vvb xx vvg, vvn np1 crd crd crd n1 av vbz dt n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1:
or say a prayer by rote, yea will scorn and deride praying by the spirit, these, I say, plainly shew how little they look after the communion of the holy Ghost.
or say a prayer by rote, yea will scorn and deride praying by the Spirit, these, I say, plainly show how little they look After the communion of the holy Ghost.
Whether we pray with a book, or without, in a set form, or otherwise, yet must we howsoever pray with the spirit, or els our prayer is to no purpose.
Whither we pray with a book, or without, in a Set from, or otherwise, yet must we howsoever pray with the Spirit, or Else our prayer is to not purpose.
cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc av, av vmb pns12 a-acp vvb p-acp dt n1, cc av po12 n1 vbz pc-acp xx n1.
and righteousnesse, and truth, Ephes. 5. 9. The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentlenesse, goonesse, faith, meeknesse, temperance, Gal. 5. 22, 23. and v. 25. If we live in the spirit;
and righteousness, and truth, Ephesians 5. 9. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goonesse, faith, meekness, temperance, Gal. 5. 22, 23. and v. 25. If we live in the Spirit;
Thus saith the Lord God, behold I lay in Sion for a foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation, &c. Esa. 28. 16. Which to be meant of Christ appears by S. Peter, 1 Pet. 2. 5, 6, 7, 8. And S. Paul is plain and peremptory, Other foundation can no man lay,
Thus Says the Lord God, behold I lay in Sion for a Foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure Foundation, etc. Isaiah 28. 16. Which to be meant of christ appears by S. Peter, 1 Pet. 2. 5, 6, 7, 8. And S. Paul is plain and peremptory, Other Foundation can no man lay,
then that which is laid, Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 3. 11. Object. Some may object that Eph. 2. 20. Ye are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and the Apostles.
then that which is laid, jesus christ, 1 Cor. 3. 11. Object. some may Object that Ephesians 2. 20. You Are built upon the Foundation of the prophets and the Apostles.
but Christ Jesus the Lord, said Paul, 2 Cor. 4, 5. So that Rev. 21. 14. where it is said, that the new Jerusalem had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb;
but christ jesus the Lord, said Paul, 2 Cor. 4, 5. So that Rev. 21. 14. where it is said, that the new Jerusalem had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb;
Thus Augustine, Chrysostome, Theophylact, and others have expounded it, and those of the Ancients that have interpreted it of Peter, are to be understood as meanning not his person,
Thus Augustine, Chrysostom, Theophylact, and Others have expounded it, and those of the Ancients that have interpreted it of Peter, Are to be understood as meaning not his person,
av np1, np1, vvd, cc n2-jn vhb vvn pn31, cc d pp-f dt n2-j cst vhb vvn pn31 pp-f np1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 xx po31 n1,
Ob. It may be objected, that the word in the Syriask Tongue which Christ used is one and and the same, viz. Cepha, both for Peter and for Rocke. And that Syriack word (onely having a Greek termination added unto it) together with the interpretation of it, is found Joh. 1. 42. When Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonas, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, a stone. Answ. I answer:
Ob. It may be objected, that the word in the Syriask Tongue which christ used is one and and the same, viz. Cepha, both for Peter and for Rock. And that Syriac word (only having a Greek termination added unto it) together with the Interpretation of it, is found John 1. 42. When jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonah, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by Interpretation, a stone. Answer I answer:
but the Greek Text having one word for Peter and another for rocke, shewes that by Cepha the rock is not meant the same as by Cepha Peter, but some other thing, viz. Peters faith and confession,
but the Greek Text having one word for Peter and Another for rock, shows that by Cepha the rock is not meant the same as by Cepha Peter, but Some other thing, viz. Peter's faith and Confessi,
cc-acp dt jp n1 vhg pi n1 p-acp np1 cc j-jn p-acp n1, vvz cst p-acp np1 dt n1 vbz xx vvn dt d c-acp p-acp np1 np1, p-acp d j-jn n1, n1 npg1 n1 cc n1,
This may suffice to shew what the Rock here spoken of is, and how, little this Scripture makes for the Papists, besides what might be said to prove the vanity of their conceits concerning Peters supremacy over the other Apostles,
This may suffice to show what the Rock Here spoken of is, and how, little this Scripture makes for the Papists, beside what might be said to prove the vanity of their conceits Concerning Peter's supremacy over the other Apostles,
d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 av vvn pp-f vbz, cc c-crq, av-j d n1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, p-acp r-crq vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvg npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2,
And besides, Christ as Mediatour is the Head of the Church, Ephes. 5. 23. and the Church is his body, Ephes. 1. 23. Church ] what is meant by the Church, I shall shevv at large by and by.
And beside, christ as Mediator is the Head of the Church, Ephesians 5. 23. and the Church is his body, Ephesians 1. 23. Church ] what is meant by the Church, I shall show At large by and by.
or a City, he speaks now of another house or City which is opposite unto it, viz. the house or City of Satan, here called the gates of hel, in which words there seems to be a synecdoche, whereby the part is put for the whole, the gates for the whole house or City, So Gen. 22. 17. Thy seed shall possesse the gate of his enemies.
or a city, he speaks now of Another house or city which is opposite unto it, viz. the house or city of Satan, Here called the gates of hell, in which words there seems to be a synecdoche, whereby the part is put for the Whole, the gates for the Whole house or city, So Gen. 22. 17. Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies.
cc dt n1, pns31 vvz av pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp pn31, n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, av vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq n2 a-acp vvz p-acp vbb dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn, dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1, av np1 crd crd po21 n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2.
This is he that was in the Church in the wildernesse, &c. said Stephen speaking of Moses, Act. 7. 38. The people of Israel, who were in the time of Moses, are there called the Church: the Hebrew words used in the old Testament, vvhich we translate Congregation, the Greek interpreters sometimes render by that word, which in the Text,
This is he that was in the Church in the Wilderness, etc. said Stephen speaking of Moses, Act. 7. 38. The people of Israel, who were in the time of Moses, Are there called the Church: the Hebrew words used in the old Testament, which we translate Congregation, the Greek Interpreters sometime render by that word, which in the Text,
The Assembly was confused, Act. 19. 32. & v. 39. it shall be determined in a lawfull assembly, & v. 40. he dismissed the assembly. In these places the vvord rendred Assembly, is it, vvhich excepting these places, is ever in the Nevv Testament rendred Church. And so the vvord is peculiarly used to denote the company of believers,
The Assembly was confused, Act. 19. 32. & v. 39. it shall be determined in a lawful assembly, & v. 40. he dismissed the assembly. In these places the word rendered Assembly, is it, which excepting these places, is ever in the New Testament rendered Church. And so the word is peculiarly used to denote the company of believers,
dt n1 vbds vvn, n1 crd crd cc n1 crd pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 crd pns31 vvd dt n1. p-acp d n2 dt n1 vvn n1, vbz pn31, r-crq vvg d n2, vbz av p-acp dt j n1 vvn n1. cc av dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f n2,
Some places there are, in which the word may seem to import the place, as 1 Cor. 11. 18. When ye come together in the Church, & v. 22 Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the Church of God ▪ But it seems not meet to recede from that acception of the vvord, in vvhich it is generally used in other places, there being no necessity for it.
some places there Are, in which the word may seem to import the place, as 1 Cor. 11. 18. When you come together in the Church, & v. 22 Have you not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise you the Church of God ▪ But it seems not meet to recede from that acception of the word, in which it is generally used in other places, there being no necessity for it.
d n2 pc-acp vbr, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp crd np1 crd crd c-crq pn22 vvb av p-acp dt n1, cc n1 crd vhb pn22 xx n2 p-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi p-acp? cc vvb pn22 dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ p-acp pn31 vvz xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp j-jn n2, a-acp vbg dx n1 p-acp pn31.
and so in that other place, vvhich may be added to the former, 1 Cor. 14. 35. It is a shame for a woman to speak in the Church, that is, in the assembly.
and so in that other place, which may be added to the former, 1 Cor. 14. 35. It is a shame for a woman to speak in the Church, that is, in the assembly.
2. For the thing signified by the vvord Church, the Church may be thus defined, the Church is a company of persons, whom God hath called out of the estate of sin and misery,
2. For the thing signified by the word Church, the Church may be thus defined, the Church is a company of Persons, whom God hath called out of the estate of since and misery,
Ye are a chosen generation, a royall Priesthood, a Holy Nation, a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the praises of him, who hath called you out of darknesse into his marvellous light, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Some make Angels to be of the Church;
You Are a chosen generation, a royal Priesthood, a Holy nation, a peculiar people, that you should show forth the praises of him, who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous Light, 1 Pet. 2. 9. some make Angels to be of the Church;
though now they be more confirmed in that estate then they were at first, as appears by the fall of the evill Angells, who kept not their first estate, Jude v. 6. They never were in any estate of sin and misery out of which they should be called.
though now they be more confirmed in that estate then they were At First, as appears by the fallen of the evil Angels, who kept not their First estate, U^de v. 6. They never were in any estate of since and misery out of which they should be called.
cs av pns32 vbb av-dc vvn p-acp d n1 av pns32 vbdr p-acp ord, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, r-crq vvd xx po32 ord n1, np1 n1 crd pns32 av-x vbdr p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 av pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
And for the Angels that sinned, God spared not them, as S. Peter tells us, 2 Pet. 2. 4. Again, the Angells are clearly distinguished from the Church, Eph. 3. 10. To the intent that now unto the principalites and powers in heavenly places might be knowne by the Church the manifold wisdom of God.
And for the Angels that sinned, God spared not them, as S. Peter tells us, 2 Pet. 2. 4. Again, the Angels Are clearly distinguished from the Church, Ephesians 3. 10. To the intent that now unto the principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God.
This distinction is grounded upon the words of the Apostle, I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole Family in heaven and earth is named, Eph. 3. 14, 15. And in other places sometimes the Church militant, sometimes the Church triumphant is hinted;
This distinction is grounded upon the words of the Apostle, I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord jesus christ, of whom the Whole Family in heaven and earth is nam, Ephesians 3. 14, 15. And in other places sometime the Church militant, sometime the Church triumphant is hinted;
when he was about to passe from the Church militant to the Church triumphant, 2 Tim, 4. 7. So it is the Church triumphant that S. John speaks of, saying, After this I beheld, and loe a great multitude, which no man could number, of all Nations,
when he was about to pass from the Church militant to the Church triumphant, 2 Tim, 4. 7. So it is the Church triumphant that S. John speaks of, saying, After this I beheld, and lo a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations,
and palmes in their hands, viz. in token of the victory that they had atchieved, Rev. 7. 9. But the Church militant is that which usually is spoken of in the Scriptures, God hath set some in the Church,
and palms in their hands, viz. in token of the victory that they had achieved, Rev. 7. 9. But the Church militant is that which usually is spoken of in the Scriptures, God hath Set Some in the Church,
first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, &c. 1 Cor. 12. 28. Yet in the Church I had rather speak five words with mine understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also,
First Apostles, secondarily prophets, Thirdly Teachers, etc. 1 Cor. 12. 28. Yet in the Church I had rather speak five words with mine understanding, that by my voice I might teach Others also,
ord n2, av-j n2, ord n2, av vvn np1 crd crd av p-acp dt n1 pns11 vhd av-c vvb crd n2 p-acp po11 n1, cst p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmd vvi n2-jn av,
No, some call themselves Jewes, that is, Gods people, yet are not, but are the synagogue of Satan, Rev. 2. 9. Onely true believers are indeed of the Church:
No, Some call themselves Jews, that is, God's people, yet Are not, but Are the synagogue of Satan, Rev. 2. 9. Only true believers Are indeed of the Church:
uh-dx, d vvb px32 np2, cst vbz, npg1 n1, av vbr xx, cc-acp vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd crd j j n2 vbr av pp-f dt n1:
For, if any one have not the Spirit of Christ, the same is none of his, Rom. 8. 9. Prophane persons and hypocrites are rather in the Church, then of the Church, like woodden leggs that are outwardly joyned to the body,
For, if any one have not the Spirit of christ, the same is none of his, Rom. 8. 9. Profane Persons and Hypocrites Are rather in the Church, then of the Church, like wooden legs that Are outwardly joined to the body,
c-acp, cs d pi vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, dt d vbz pix pp-f png31, np1 crd crd j n2 cc n2 vbr av-c p-acp dt n1, av pp-f dt n1, av-j j n2 cst vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1,
for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us, 1 Joh. 2. 19. So speaks S. John of some Apostates and back-sliders, shewing that then when they professed themselves to be of the Church,
for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us, 1 John 2. 19. So speaks S. John of Some Apostates and backsliders, showing that then when they professed themselves to be of the Church,
It is compared to a •et that was cast into the Sea, and gathered of every kind ▪ &c. Mat. 13. 47. &c. And to a field wherein were both wheat and tares, Mat. 13. 24. &c. And to a great house wherein are vessells of severall sorts, some to honor, and some to dishonor, 2 Tim. 2. 20. The invisible Church consists only of such as are elect,
It is compared to a •et that was cast into the Sea, and gathered of every kind ▪ etc. Mathew 13. 47. etc. And to a field wherein were both wheat and tares, Mathew 13. 24. etc. And to a great house wherein Are vessels of several sorts, Some to honour, and Some to dishonour, 2 Tim. 2. 20. The invisible Church consists only of such as Are elect,
pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt vvb cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn pp-f d n1 ▪ av np1 crd crd av cc p-acp dt n1 c-crq vbdr d n1 cc n2, np1 crd crd av cc p-acp dt j n1 c-crq vbr n2 pp-f j n2, d p-acp n1, cc d pc-acp vvi, crd np1 crd crd dt j n1 vvz av-j pp-f d c-acp vbr j,
and are indeed that which they professe themselves to be, like Nathanael, Israelites indeed, in whom is no guile, Joh. 1. 47. The Church in this respect is called invisible,
and Are indeed that which they profess themselves to be, like Nathanael, Israelites indeed, in whom is no guile, John 1. 47. The Church in this respect is called invisible,
cc vbr av d r-crq pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi, av-j np1, np1 av, p-acp ro-crq vbz dx n1, np1 crd crd dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn j,
For God only knowes the hearts of all the children of men, 1 King. 8. 39. And so he only knoweth who are his, 2 Tim. 2. 19. 3. The Church is distinguished into particular and universall:
For God only knows the hearts of all the children of men, 1 King. 8. 39. And so he only Knoweth who Are his, 2 Tim. 2. 19. 3. The Church is distinguished into particular and universal:
p-acp np1 av-j vvz dt n2 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f n2, crd n1. crd crd cc av pns31 av-j vvz r-crq vbr png31, crd np1 crd crd crd dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j cc j:
as it followes there v. 11. So we read of the Church that was at Antioch, Acts 13. 1. the Church which was at Jerusalem, Acts 8. 1. Yea, we read of Churches in particular houses,
as it follows there v. 11. So we read of the Church that was At Antioch, Acts 13. 1. the Church which was At Jerusalem, Acts 8. 1. Yea, we read of Churches in particular houses,
as in the house of Aquila and Priscilla, Rom. 16. 5. in the house of Nymphas, Col. 4. 15. in the house of Philemon, Philem. v. 2. The universall Church is the whole company of believers throughout the world.
as in the house of Aquila and Priscilla, Rom. 16. 5. in the house of Nymphas, Col. 4. 15. in the house of Philemon, Philemon v. 2. The universal Church is the Whole company of believers throughout the world.
The Apostle having spoken first of a particular Church, Ʋnto the Church of God which is at Corinth, &c. presently after he speaks of universall Church, with all that in every place call upon the Name of Jesus Christ, &c. 1 Cor. 1. 2. The universall Church is that which is mentioned in the Creed,
The Apostle having spoken First of a particular Church, Ʋnto the Church of God which is At Corinth, etc. presently After he speaks of universal Church, with all that in every place call upon the Name of jesus christ, etc. 1 Cor. 1. 2. The universal Church is that which is mentioned in the Creed,
dt np1 vhg vvn ord pp-f dt j n1, av dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1, av av-j c-acp pns31 vvz pp-f j n1, p-acp d cst p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, av vvn np1 crd crd dt j n1 vbz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
The Church of Rome was once indeed an eminent part, yet but a part of the Catholike or universall Church, Rom. 1. But now it is so degenerate and corrupt, that it is termed Babylon, Rev. 17. and the people of God are required to come out of it, Rev. 18. 4. In the Creed the Church is stiled holy, and so it is:
The Church of Rome was once indeed an eminent part, yet but a part of the Catholic or universal Church, Rom. 1. But now it is so degenerate and corrupt, that it is termed Babylon, Rev. 17. and the people of God Are required to come out of it, Rev. 18. 4. In the Creed the Church is styled holy, and so it is:
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds a-acp av dt j n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp cc j n1, np1 crd p-acp av pn31 vbz av j cc j, cst pn31 vbz vvn np1, n1 crd cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi av pp-f pn31, n1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vbz vvd j, cc av pn31 vbz:
yet by profession are holy, Called to be Saints, 1 Cor. 1. 2. Which becometh women professing godlinesse, 2 Tim. 2. 10. And though the visible Church contain in it hypocrites and unholy persons,
yet by profession Are holy, Called to be Saints, 1 Cor. 1. 2. Which Becometh women professing godliness, 2 Tim. 2. 10. And though the visible Church contain in it Hypocrites and unholy Persons,
For God made Christ to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. In this respect Christ speaking to the Church, saith, Thou art all faire, my love,
For God made christ to be since for us, who knew no since, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, 2 Cor. 5. 21. In this respect christ speaking to the Church, Says, Thou art all fair, my love,
And of his fulnesse have we all received, and grace for grace, Joh. 1. 16. If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature, 2 Cor. 5. 17. He that saith that he abideth in him, ought himself to walk even as he walked, 1 Ioh. 2. 6. But this inherent holinesse of the Church here in this life, is imperfect;
And of his fullness have we all received, and grace for grace, John 1. 16. If any man be in christ, he is a new creature, 2 Cor. 5. 17. He that Says that he Abideth in him, ought himself to walk even as he walked, 1 John 2. 6. But this inherent holiness of the Church Here in this life, is imperfect;
cc pp-f po31 n1 vhb pns12 d vvn, cc n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd crd cs d n1 vbi p-acp np1, pns31 vbz dt j n1, crd np1 crd crd pns31 cst vvz cst pns31 vvz p-acp pno31, vmd px31 pc-acp vvi av c-acp pns31 vvd, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1 av p-acp d n1, vbz j;
The inward man is renewed (not altogether at once, but by degrees, by little and little) day by day, 2 Cor. 4. 16. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthinesse both of flesh and spirit, perfecting holinesse in the fear of God, 2 Cor. 7. 1. Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 2 Pet. 3. 18. As for that Eph. 5. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle,
The inward man is renewed (not altogether At once, but by Degrees, by little and little) day by day, 2 Cor. 4. 16. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of Flesh and Spirit, perfecting holiness in the Fear of God, 2 Cor. 7. 1. Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour jesus christ, 2 Pet. 3. 18. As for that Ephesians 5. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle,
dt j n1 vbz vvn (xx av p-acp a-acp, cc-acp p-acp n2, p-acp j cc j) n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd crd vvb pno12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp d n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd vvb p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1, crd np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp d np1 crd crd cst pns31 vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp px31 dt j n1, xx vhg n1 cc n1,
And the Apostle saying, That he might present it unto himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, sufficiently shewes when the Church shall be without spot or wrinkle, to wit,
And the Apostle saying, That he might present it unto himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, sufficiently shows when the Church shall be without spot or wrinkle, to wit,
cc dt n1 vvg, cst pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp px31 dt j n1, xx vhg n1 cc n1, av-j vvz c-crq dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi,
This they boast much of, their Religion (they say) is the old Religion, and therefore the true Religion, and consequently their Church is the true Church.
This they boast much of, their Religion (they say) is the old Religion, and Therefore the true Religion, and consequently their Church is the true Church.
d pns32 vvb d pp-f, po32 n1 (pns32 vvb) vbz dt j n1, cc av dt j n1, cc av-j po32 n1 vbz dt j n1.
You worship you know not what, said Christ unto her, v 22. And Mat. 5. v. 21. & 27. & 33. Christ tels his Disciples, that so & so it had been said of old,
You worship you know not what, said christ unto her, v 22. And Mathew 5. v. 21. & 27. & 33. christ tells his Disciples, that so & so it had been said of old,
pn22 vvb pn22 vvb xx r-crq, vvd np1 p-acp pno31, crd crd np1 np1 crd n1 crd cc crd cc crd np1 vvz po31 n2, cst av cc av pn31 vhd vbn vvn pp-f j,
yet he would have them to knovv that it was otherwise, and vvhich here is chiefly to be noted, the Apostle tells us, that even in his daies the mystery of iniquity did begin to vvork, 2 Thes. 2. 7. If the Doctrine of Antichrist (vvhich is there spoken of) did begin to work then in those daies, no marvell if it be novv very ancient,
yet he would have them to know that it was otherwise, and which Here is chiefly to be noted, the Apostle tells us, that even in his days the mystery of iniquity did begin to work, 2 Thebes 2. 7. If the Doctrine of Antichrist (which is there spoken of) did begin to work then in those days, no marvel if it be now very ancient,
av pns31 vmd vhi pno32 pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbds av, cc r-crq av vbz av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 vvz pno12, cst av p-acp po31 n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi, crd np1 crd crd cs dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vbz a-acp vvn pp-f) vdd vvi pc-acp vvi av p-acp d n2, dx n1 cs pn31 vbb av av j,
If a prescription of many hundred yeares were sufficient to demonstrate truth, then might the Heathens have vvell and justly maintained their idolatry and superstition against the doctrine and vvorship of Christian Religion:
If a prescription of many hundred Years were sufficient to demonstrate truth, then might the heathens have well and justly maintained their idolatry and Superstition against the Doctrine and worship of Christian Religion:
cs dt n1 pp-f d crd n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi n1, av vmd dt n2-jn vhb av cc av-j vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vvb pp-f np1 n1:
This therefore I say, that although the Church of Rome can plead antiquity, yet this is not enough to prove it to be the true Church, this antiquity which it hath, being but a secondary antiquity.
This Therefore I say, that although the Church of Rome can plead antiquity, yet this is not enough to prove it to be the true Church, this antiquity which it hath, being but a secondary antiquity.
d av pns11 vvb, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi n1, av d vbz xx av-d pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, d n1 r-crq pn31 vhz, vbg p-acp dt j n1.
How is Rome degenerate, and quite changed from what it was in the Apostles time? Certainly if the Apostle were now upon earth, he would never acknowledge the present Church of Rome, to be that,
How is Rome degenerate, and quite changed from what it was in the Apostles time? Certainly if the Apostle were now upon earth, he would never acknowledge the present Church of Rome, to be that,
Did the Church of Rome then worship Images? did it pray to Saints? did it pray for the dead? did it perform divine worship in an unknown tongue? did it withhold the Cup from people in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper? was the Church of Rome then in the Apostles time guilty of these and many other such like errours and absurdities, which are now maintained by the Romish Church?
Did the Church of Rome then worship Images? did it pray to Saints? did it pray for the dead? did it perform divine worship in an unknown tongue? did it withhold the Cup from people in the Sacrament of the lords Supper? was the Church of Rome then in the Apostles time guilty of these and many other such like errors and absurdities, which Are now maintained by the Romish Church?
vdd dt n1 pp-f np1 av n1 n2? vdd pn31 vvi p-acp n2? vdd pn31 vvi p-acp dt j? vdd pn31 vvi j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1? vdd pn31 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1? vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp dt n2 n1 j pp-f d cc d j-jn d j n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt jp n1?
And to prove this, they say that in every change of Religion six things may be demonstrated, 1. the authour of the change. 2. the new opinion brought in. 3. the time when. 4. the place where. 5. who opposed it. 6. the smal company by which the new opinion was first embraced.
And to prove this, they say that in every change of Religion six things may be demonstrated, 1. the author of the change. 2. the new opinion brought in. 3. the time when. 4. the place where. 5. who opposed it. 6. the small company by which the new opinion was First embraced.
Christ did not think it requisite to stand about these circumstances, when he shewed how the Jewish Doctors had of a long time corrupted the true meaning of the Law, with their false glosses and interpretations, Mat. 5. So in the parable of the tares, Mat. 13. there is no inquiry after these circumstances,
christ did not think it requisite to stand about these Circumstances, when he showed how the Jewish Doctors had of a long time corrupted the true meaning of the Law, with their false Glosses and interpretations, Mathew 5. So in the parable of the tares, Mathew 13. there is no inquiry After these Circumstances,
Cassander confesseth that in the Roman Church, for above a thousand years after Christ the Sacrament of the Lords Supper was administred in both kinds (so that people received both the bread and the cup) now we know it is otherwise,
Cassander Confesses that in the Roman Church, for above a thousand Years After christ the Sacrament of the lords Supper was administered in both Kinds (so that people received both the bred and the cup) now we know it is otherwise,
np1 vvz cst p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n2 (av d n1 vvd d dt n1 cc dt n1) av pns12 vvb pn31 vbz av,
the same Authour cites another Romanist, viz. Hoffmester, saying, that the thing it self doth shew, that both in the Greek and Latin Church, the people did use to communicate with the Priest,
the same Author cites Another Romanist, viz. Hoffmester, saying, that the thing it self does show, that both in the Greek and Latin Church, the people did use to communicate with the Priest,
Yet concerning many erroneous opinions and practices of the Church of Rome, our Divines have by records and monuments of antiquity shewed, who first brought them in,
Yet Concerning many erroneous opinions and practices of the Church of Rome, our Divines have by records and monuments of antiquity showed, who First brought them in,
av vvg d j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, po12 n2-jn vhb p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvd, r-crq ord vvd pno32 p-acp,
But this sufficeth to convince them of novelty, that we can easily make it appear that (as Christ said concerning the matter of divorce as used among the Jews) from the beginning it was not so, Mat. 19. 8.
But this Suffices to convince them of novelty, that we can Easily make it appear that (as christ said Concerning the matter of divorce as used among the jews) from the beginning it was not so, Mathew 19. 8.
and after being made whole, one should ask, Where was that body before it was made whole? Luther and others whom God stirred up and made instrumental and subservient unto him in that kind, did not erect a new Church, but reform the old.
and After being made Whole, one should ask, Where was that body before it was made Whole? Luther and Others whom God stirred up and made instrumental and subservient unto him in that kind, did not erect a new Church, but reform the old.
cc a-acp vbg vvn j-jn, pi vmd vvi, c-crq vbds d n1 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn j-jn? np1 cc ng2-jn r-crq np1 vvd a-acp cc vvd j cc fw-fr p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, vdd xx vvi dt j n1, cc-acp vvi dt j.
Quest. And hence also that captious question of our adversaries is easie to be answered, What is become of your Fore-fathers, who lived and died before Luther?
Quest. And hence also that captious question of our Adversaries is easy to be answered, What is become of your Forefathers, who lived and died before Luther?
n1. cc av av d j n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, q-crq vbz vvn pp-f po22 n2, r-crq vvd cc vvd p-acp np1?
Even now since the Councell of Trent some on their death beds, at least, are found to renounce that grand point of Popery concerning Justification, disclaiming all confidence in their own inherent righteousnesse,
Even now since the Council of Trent Some on their death Beds, At least, Are found to renounce that grand point of Popery Concerning Justification, disclaiming all confidence in their own inherent righteousness,
np1 av c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d p-acp po32 n1 n2, p-acp ds, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f n1 vvg n1, vvg d n1 p-acp po32 d j n1,
and flying wholly to the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, which Bellarmine himself after a long and contentious dispute against it, confesseth to be the safest course, Because (saith he) of the uncertainty of our own righteousnesse,
and flying wholly to the mercy of God in christ jesus, which Bellarmine himself After a long and contentious dispute against it, Confesses to be the Safest course, Because (Says he) of the uncertainty of our own righteousness,
Much more (may we well suppose) before the Councell of Trent, when people were more free, the doctrines and practices of the Church of Rome, being not so established as afterwards, many in this and other points did keep themselves pure.
Much more (may we well suppose) before the Council of Trent, when people were more free, the doctrines and practices of the Church of Rome, being not so established as afterwards, many in this and other points did keep themselves pure.
av-d av-dc (vmb pns12 av vvb) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq n1 vbdr av-dc j, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg xx av vvn a-acp av, d p-acp d cc j-jn n2 vdd vvi px32 j.
Besides, errours and corruptions being now more clearly and fully discovered then before, it is not safe now to continue in the Communion of that Church,
Beside, errors and corruptions being now more clearly and Fully discovered then before, it is not safe now to continue in the Communion of that Church,
p-acp, n2 cc n2 vbg av av-dc av-j cc av-j vvn av a-acp, pn31 vbz xx j av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1,
It is now clear as the Sun at noon day, that the Church of Rome is that Babylon, concerning vvhich the precept is expresse, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
It is now clear as the Sun At noon day, that the Church of Rome is that Babylon, Concerning which the precept is express, Come out of her, my people, that you be not partakers of her Sins,
Bellarmine confesseth that the argument drawn from succession doth not hold for the affirmative, viz. that vvhere there is succession, there is the true Church,
Bellarmine Confesses that the argument drawn from succession does not hold for the affirmative, viz. that where there is succession, there is the true Church,
For though our Divines have laboured not unprofitably to shew that successively in all ages there have been some or other who have asserted the truth which we maintain, this is sufficient, that we can make it appear, that we hold the same faith, which was once delivered to the Saints, and have not departed from the Church of Rome,
For though our Divines have laboured not unprofitably to show that successively in all ages there have been Some or other who have asserted the truth which we maintain, this is sufficient, that we can make it appear, that we hold the same faith, which was once Delivered to the Saints, and have not departed from the Church of Rome,
p-acp cs po12 vvz vhb vvn xx av-j pc-acp vvi cst av-j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vhi vbn d cc n-jn r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb, d vbz j, cst pns12 vmb vvi pn31 vvi, cst pns12 vvb dt d n1, r-crq vbds a-acp vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vhb xx vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
This the ancient Doctors thought sufficient, and though sometimes they have alledged personall succession, yet it was still with this supposition, that it was accompanied with doctrinall succession, otherwise they made no reckoning of it.
This the ancient Doctors Thought sufficient, and though sometime they have alleged personal succession, yet it was still with this supposition, that it was accompanied with doctrinal succession, otherwise they made no reckoning of it.
np1 dt j n2 vvd j, cc cs av pns32 vhb vvn j n1, av pn31 vbds av p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp j n1, av pns32 vvd dx n-vvg pp-f pn31.
We must adhere unto those (saith Iraeneus) who keep the doctrine of the Apostles. This succession he calls the principall succession. So Ambrose, They do not succeed Peter (saith he) who have not the faith of Peter.
We must adhere unto those (Says Irenaeus) who keep the Doctrine of the Apostles. This succession he calls the principal succession. So Ambrose, They do not succeed Peter (Says he) who have not the faith of Peter.
pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d (vvz np1) r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2. d n1 pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1. av np1, pns32 vdb xx vvi np1 (vvz pns31) r-crq vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1.
And Tertullian speaking of Churches planted since the Apostles times, saith that they agreeing in the same faith, are neverthelesse accounted to be Apostolicall for the consanguinity of Doctrine.
And Tertullian speaking of Churches planted since the Apostles times, Says that they agreeing in the same faith, Are nevertheless accounted to be Apostolical for the consanguinity of Doctrine.
cc np1 vvg pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, vvz d pns32 vvg p-acp dt d n1, vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
In the time of Ahab, for one true Prophet Micaiah, there were four hundred false Prophets 1 King. 22. 6. &c. And Eliah complained unto God saying, The children of Israel have forsaken thy Covenant ▪ thrown down thine altars,
In the time of Ahab, for one true Prophet Micaiah, there were four hundred false prophets 1 King. 22. 6. etc. And Elijah complained unto God saying, The children of Israel have forsaken thy Covenant ▪ thrown down thine Altars,
and they seek my life also, 1 King. 19. 14. So in the time of our Saviour the history of the Gospell shews how few in comparison did embrace the truth,
and they seek my life also, 1 King. 19. 14. So in the time of our Saviour the history of the Gospel shows how few in comparison did embrace the truth,
He came unto his own, and his own received him not, Joh. 1. 11. So some few hundred years after Christ, the Sect of the Arians grew so great, that (as Hierome expresseth it) the world did groan and wonder to see it self become an Arrian.
He Come unto his own, and his own received him not, John 1. 11. So Some few hundred Years After christ, the Sect of the Arians grew so great, that (as Jerome Expresses it) the world did groan and wonder to see it self become an Arrian.
pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d, cc po31 d vvd pno31 xx, np1 crd crd av d d crd n2 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd av j, cst (c-acp np1 vvz pn31) dt n1 vdd vvi cc vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 vvi dt n1.
And in after Ages what marvell if Antichrist did so inlarge his dominion, S. John having foretold that so it should be? All the world (saith he) wandred after the beast, Revel. 13. 3. And he tells us, that the Angell interpreting unto him the mystery of the whore sitting upon many waters, said thus, The waters which thou sawest where the whore sitteth, are peoples,
And in After Ages what marvel if Antichrist did so enlarge his dominion, S. John having foretold that so it should be? All the world (Says he) wandered After the beast, Revel. 13. 3. And he tells us, that the Angel interpreting unto him the mystery of the whore sitting upon many waters, said thus, The waters which thou Sawest where the whore Sitteth, Are peoples,
and multitudes, and Nations, and tongues, Revel. 17. 15. 4. Our Romish adversaries amongst other notes of the Church do much stand upon this, that the members of the Church be united together under one head, viz. the Pope.
and Multitudes, and nations, and tongues, Revel. 17. 15. 4. Our Romish Adversaries among other notes of the Church do much stand upon this, that the members of the Church be united together under one head, viz. the Pope.
cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, vvb. crd crd crd np1 jp n2 p-acp j-jn vvz pp-f dt n1 vdb av-d vvi p-acp d, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn av p-acp crd n1, n1 dt n1.
Yea the Scripture hath taught us to suspect those that shall pretend miracles, shewing that this shall be the guise of false teachers, and of Antichrist himself.
Yea the Scripture hath taught us to suspect those that shall pretend Miracles, showing that this shall be the guise of false Teachers, and of Antichrist himself.
uh dt n1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi d cst vmb vvi n2, vvg cst d vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc pp-f np1 px31.
There shall arise false Christs, and false Prophets, and shal shew great signs and wonders, &c. Mat. 24. 24. Whose coming is after the working of Satan, with all power and signs,
There shall arise false Christ, and false prophets, and shall show great Signs and wonders, etc. Mathew 24. 24. Whose coming is After the working of Satan, with all power and Signs,
a-acp vmb vvi j npg1, cc j n2, cc vmb vvi j n2 cc n2, av np1 crd crd rg-crq vvg vbz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 cc n2,
And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth, by the means of those miracles, &c. Revel. 13. 13, 14. Excellent is that of of Austine concerning the Donatists, Let them demonstrate their Church,
And deceives them that dwell on the earth, by the means of those Miracles, etc. Revel. 13. 13, 14. Excellent is that of of Augustine Concerning the Donatists, Let them demonstrate their Church,
cc vvz pno32 cst vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, av vvb. crd crd, crd j vbz d pp-f pp-f np1 vvg dt n2, vvb pno32 vvi po32 n1,
if they can, not in the speeches and rumours of the Africans, not in the Councells of their Bishops, not in the writings of any disputers, not in lying signs and wonders;
if they can, not in the Speeches and rumours of the African's, not in the Counsels of their Bishops, not in the writings of any disputers, not in lying Signs and wonders;
cs pns32 vmb, xx p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt njp2, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, xx p-acp vvg n2 cc n2;
for against them we are prepared and made cautious by the Lords owne word, but in the prescript of the Law, in the Predictions of the Prophets, in the songs of the Psalms, in the words of the Shepherd himself, in the preachings and labours of the Evangelists, that is, in all the Canonicall authorities of the holy books, or the Bible.
for against them we Are prepared and made cautious by the lords own word, but in the prescript of the Law, in the Predictions of the prophets, in the songs of the Psalms, in the words of the Shepherd himself, in the preachings and labours of the Evangelists, that is, in all the Canonical authorities of the holy books, or the bible.
For either those things that are reported, are not true, or if any wonders be done by heretikes, we ought so much the more to beware of them, in that when the Lord had said, that there should be deceivers, who by doing wonders should deceive,
For either those things that Are reported, Are not true, or if any wonders be done by Heretics, we ought so much the more to beware of them, in that when the Lord had said, that there should be deceivers, who by doing wonders should deceive,
p-acp d d n2 cst vbr vvn, vbr xx j, cc cs d n2 vbb vdn p-acp n2, pns12 vmd av av-d dt dc pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32, p-acp cst c-crq dt n1 vhd vvn, cst a-acp vmd vbi n2, r-crq p-acp vdg n2 vmd vvi,
and irreligious persons, as well as religious, and men of better life? And where find you in the Scriptures such matter for Gods house? — The Apostle never said to any prophane or confused people, ye are Gods husbandry, ye are Gods building.
and irreligious Persons, as well as religious, and men of better life? And where find you in the Scriptures such matter for God's house? — The Apostle never said to any profane or confused people, you Are God's Husbandry, you Are God's building.
cc j n2, c-acp av c-acp j, cc n2 pp-f jc n1? cc q-crq vvb pn22 p-acp dt n2 d n1 p-acp ng1 n1? — dt n1 av-x vvd p-acp d j cc j-vvn n1, pn22 vbr ng1 n1, pn22 vbr ng1 n1.
This is neither taught nor practised in your Assemblies, &c. By these and such like passages it appears, that they make it a necessary mark of a true Church, such as we may joyne our selves unto, to be so holy and so pure,
This is neither taught nor practised in your Assemblies, etc. By these and such like passages it appears, that they make it a necessary mark of a true Church, such as we may join our selves unto, to be so holy and so pure,
d vbz dx vvd ccx vvn p-acp po22 n2, av p-acp d cc d j n2 pn31 vvz, cst pns32 vvb pn31 dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, d c-acp pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp, pc-acp vbi av j cc av j,
This also I willingly grant, that scandalous persons ought to be admonished and censured, and if the case so require, excommunicated and cast out of the Church untill they shew themselves penitent;
This also I willingly grant, that scandalous Persons ought to be admonished and censured, and if the case so require, excommunicated and cast out of the Church until they show themselves penitent;
np1 av pns11 av-j vvb, cst j n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, cc cs dt n1 av vvi, vvn cc vvn av pp-f dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb px32 j-jn;
and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed, 2 Thes. 2. 14. Put away from among your selves that wicked person, 1 Cor. 5. 13. Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many, 2 Cor. 2. 6. But all this notwithstanding, it followes not that it is no true Church, wherewith it is lawfull to communicate,
and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed, 2 Thebes 2. 14. Put away from among your selves that wicked person, 1 Cor. 5. 13. Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many, 2 Cor. 2. 6. But all this notwithstanding, it follows not that it is no true Church, wherewith it is lawful to communicate,
cc vhb dx n1 p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb vbi j, crd np1 crd crd vvb av p-acp p-acp po22 n2 cst j n1, vvn np1 crd crd j p-acp d dt n1 vbz d n1, r-crq vbds vvn pp-f d, crd np1 crd crd p-acp d d a-acp, pn31 vvz xx cst pn31 vbz dx j n1, c-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi,
Moses speaking to all the Congregation of Israel, said, Thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God, Deut. 7. 6. So they all were by profession,
Moses speaking to all the Congregation of Israel, said, Thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God, Deuteronomy 7. 6. So they all were by profession,
np1 vvg p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd, pns21 vb2r dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 po21 n1, np1 crd crd av pns32 d vbdr p-acp n1,
So what is more frequent and usuall with the Prophets, then to complaine of, and cry out against the notorious sins of the Israelites? They declare their sins as Sodome, they hide them not, Esa. 3. 9. They are all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men:
So what is more frequent and usual with the prophets, then to complain of, and cry out against the notorious Sins of the Israelites? They declare their Sins as Sodom, they hide them not, Isaiah 3. 9. They Are all Adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men:
av q-crq vbz av-dc j cc j p-acp dt n2, cs pc-acp vvi pp-f, cc vvb av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt np2? pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1, pns32 vvb pno32 xx, np1 crd crd pns32 vbr d n2, dt n1 pp-f j n2:
So in our Saviours time the Evangelicall story shewes how exceeding corrupt it was, yet still Jerusalem is termed the holy City, Mat. 4. 5. the City of the great King, Mat. 5. 35. And our blessed Saviour did joyn himself to that Church,
So in our Saviors time the Evangelical story shows how exceeding corrupt it was, yet still Jerusalem is termed the holy city, Mathew 4. 5. the city of the great King, Mathew 5. 35. And our blessed Saviour did join himself to that Church,
av p-acp po12 ng1 n1 dt np1 n1 vvz c-crq vvg j pn31 vbds, av av np1 vbz vvn dt j n1, np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 crd crd cc po12 j-vvn n1 vdd vvi px31 p-acp d n1,
For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required, Luk. 12. 48. But neverthelesse the writings of the Apostles shew that even Christian Churches in their times were not free from grosse and scandalous offenders,
For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required, Luk. 12. 48. But nevertheless the writings of the Apostles show that even Christian Churches in their times were not free from gross and scandalous offenders,
p-acp p-acp ro-crq d vbz vvn, pp-f pno31 vmb d vbi vvn, np1 crd crd p-acp av dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb cst j njp n2 p-acp po32 n2 vbdr xx j p-acp j cc j n2,
Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I am of Apollos, and I am of Cephas, and I am of Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 11, 12. Ye are carnall;
Now this I say, that every one of you Says, I am of Paul, and I am of Apollos, and I am of Cephas, and I am of christ, 1 Cor. 1. 11, 12. You Are carnal;
av d pns11 vvb, cst d crd pp-f pn22 vvz, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cc pns11 vbm pp-f npg1, cc pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cc pns11 vbm pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd, crd pn22 vbr j;
and shame them that have not? What shall I say unto you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not, 1 Cor. 11. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22. How say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 1 Cor. 15. 12. I feare lest when I come I shall not find you such as I would,
and shame them that have not? What shall I say unto you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not, 1 Cor. 11. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22. How say Some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 1 Cor. 15. 12. I Fear lest when I come I shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not, lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults;
and that I shall be found unto you such as you would not, lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults;
and have not repented of the uncleannesse, and fornication, and lasciviousnesse which they have committed, 2 Cor. 12. 20, 21. By these passages we may see how farre from that purity and holinesse that was requisite, the Corinthians were,
and have not repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they have committed, 2 Cor. 12. 20, 21. By these passages we may see how Far from that purity and holiness that was requisite, the Corinthians were,
cc vhb xx vvn pp-f dt n1, cc n1, cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, crd np1 crd crd, crd p-acp d n2 pns12 vmb vvi c-crq av-j p-acp d n1 cc n1 cst vbds j, dt np1 vbdr,
and yet the Apostle stiled them the Church of God, 1 Cor. 1. 2. & 2 Cor. 1. 1. and blessed God for them, 1 Cor. 1. 4. so far was he from admonishing any to separate from them, notwithstanding the errours and disorders that were among them.
and yet the Apostle styled them the Church of God, 1 Cor. 1. 2. & 2 Cor. 1. 1. and blessed God for them, 1 Cor. 1. 4. so Far was he from admonishing any to separate from them, notwithstanding the errors and disorders that were among them.
cc av dt n1 vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd cc crd np1 crd crd cc vvn np1 p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd crd av av-j vbds pns31 p-acp vvg d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n2 cc n2 cst vbdr p-acp pno32.
So it appears by the second and third Chapters of the Revelation, how corrupt and unsound the Churches of Asia there spoken of, were both in doctrine and manners,
So it appears by the second and third Chapters of the Revelation, how corrupt and unsound the Churches of Asia there spoken of, were both in Doctrine and manners,
av pn31 vvz p-acp dt ord cc ord n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq j cc j-u dt n2 pp-f np1 a-acp vvn pp-f, vbdr d p-acp n1 cc n2,
yet still Christ accounted them Churches, and only exhorted them to repent and amend, otherwise threatning to powre his wrath upon them, he never taxed any for abiding in them,
yet still christ accounted them Churches, and only exhorted them to Repent and amend, otherwise threatening to pour his wrath upon them, he never taxed any for abiding in them,
av av np1 vvd pno32 n2, cc av-j vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, av vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32, pns31 av-x vvd d p-acp vvg p-acp pno32,
Ob. Some may object that of the Apostle, Come out from among them, and be ye separate, 2 Cor. 6. 17. Answ. But it was not the Apostles meaning, that Christians should separate from a Church;
Ob. some may Object that of the Apostle, Come out from among them, and be you separate, 2 Cor. 6. 17. Answer But it was not the Apostles meaning, that Christians should separate from a Church;
np1 d vmb vvi d pp-f dt n1, vvb av p-acp p-acp pno32, cc vbb pn22 vvb, crd np1 crd crd np1 p-acp pn31 vbds xx dt n2 vvg, cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1;
I will only cite one, who for his worth and excellency may be in stead of all, viz. Calvin. the Anabaptists (saith he) say, that wheresoever evill persons are not excluded from communion, there a Christian doth pollute himself, if he communicate.
I will only Cite one, who for his worth and excellency may be in stead of all, viz. calvin. the Anabaptists (Says he) say, that wheresoever evil Persons Are not excluded from communion, there a Christian does pollute himself, if he communicate.
2. Another note of the Church which some much stand upon, is a Church-Covenant, viz. an expresse Covenant, which all the members of the Church must enter into, whereby they expressely and formally bind themselves to the performing such duties as they conceive to be required of them.
2. another note of the Church which Some much stand upon, is a Church-covenant, viz. an express Covenant, which all the members of the Church must enter into, whereby they expressly and formally bind themselves to the performing such duties as they conceive to be required of them.
I grant, that in some case, upon speciall occasion it may be meet for the members of a Church to Covenant together about those things that concern them, viz. for the reforming,
I grant, that in Some case, upon special occasion it may be meet for the members of a Church to Covenant together about those things that concern them, viz. for the reforming,
And they continued stedfast in the Apostles doctrine, and fellowship, and breaking of bread and prayers, Act. 2. 41, 42. For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body, 1 Cor. 12. 13. There is one body, and one spirit, &c. one Lord, one faith, one baptisme, Ephes. 4. 4, 5.
And they continued steadfast in the Apostles Doctrine, and fellowship, and breaking of bred and Prayers, Act. 2. 41, 42. For by one Spirit Are we all baptised into one body, 1 Cor. 12. 13. There is one body, and one Spirit, etc. one Lord, one faith, one Baptism, Ephesians 4. 4, 5.
cc pns32 vvd j p-acp dt n2 n1, cc n1, cc vvg pp-f n1 cc n2, n1 crd crd, crd c-acp p-acp crd n1 vbr pns12 d vvn p-acp crd n1, vvn np1 crd crd pc-acp vbz crd n1, cc crd n1, av crd n1, crd n1, crd n1, np1 crd crd, crd
Having hitherto spoken of those notes of the Church, which the Papists and others do erroneously assign, I come now to the true notes of it, and they are these.
Having hitherto spoken of those notes of the Church, which the Papists and Others do erroneously assign, I come now to the true notes of it, and they Are these.
vhg av vvn pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq dt njp2 cc n2-jn vdi av-j vvi, pns11 vvb av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f pn31, cc pns32 vbr d.
Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God, 1 Pet. 1. 23. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized, Act. 2. 41. And (so by the preaching of the word) the Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saved. v. 47. 2. The word is that whereby the members of the Church are nourished.
Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God, 1 Pet. 1. 23. Then they that gladly received his word were baptised, Act. 2. 41. And (so by the preaching of the word) the Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saved. v. 47. 2. The word is that whereby the members of the Church Are nourished.
I will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent, Revel. 2. 5. As if he should say, I will dischurch thee, I will make thee cease to be a Church, viz. by taking away the word and ministry.
I will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou Repent, Revel. 2. 5. As if he should say, I will dischurch thee, I will make thee cease to be a Church, viz. by taking away the word and Ministry.
For in that respect Churches are called candlesticks, Revel. 1. 20. because they hold forth the light of Gods word by the ministry and dispensation of it.
For in that respect Churches Are called candlesticks, Revel. 1. 20. Because they hold forth the Light of God's word by the Ministry and Dispensation of it.
p-acp p-acp d n1 n2 vbr vvn n2, vvb. crd crd p-acp pno32 vvb av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31.
unto another Gospell, Gal. 1. 6. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed on you labour in vain, Gal. 4. 11. the Apostle feared least by that corruption of doctrine that was in the Churches of Galatia, they would quite be dissolved and come to nothing.
unto Another Gospel, Gal. 1. 6. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed on you labour in vain, Gal. 4. 11. the Apostle feared least by that corruption of Doctrine that was in the Churches of Galatia, they would quite be dissolved and come to nothing.
But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto Idols, and to commit fornication.
But I have a few things against thee, Because thou hast there them that hold the Doctrine of balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto Idols, and to commit fornication.
Repent, or els I will come unto thee quickly, &c. Revel. 2. 14, 15, 16. 2. Another true note of the Church, is, The right administration of the Sacraments:
repent, or Else I will come unto thee quickly, etc. Revel. 2. 14, 15, 16. 2. another true note of the Church, is, The right administration of the Sacraments:
np1, cc av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 av-j, av vvb. crd crd, crd, crd crd j-jn j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2:
That of the Apostle 1 Cor. 1. 17. Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel, is not to be taken simply and absolutely, that the Apostle was not at all sent to baptize;
That of the Apostle 1 Cor. 1. 17. christ sent me not to baptise, but to preach the Gospel, is not to be taken simply and absolutely, that the Apostle was not At all sent to baptise;
cst pp-f dt n1 crd np1 crd crd np1 vvd pno11 xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j cc av-j, cst dt n1 vbds xx p-acp d vvd pc-acp vvi;
and besides, he there testifieth, that he did baptize some, though not many, v. 14. & 16. whereas if Christ had not sent him to baptize, he might not have baptized any.
and beside, he there Testifieth, that he did baptise Some, though not many, v. 14. & 16. whereas if christ had not sent him to baptise, he might not have baptised any.
cc a-acp, pns31 a-acp vvz, cst pns31 vdd vvi d, cs xx d, n1 crd cc crd cs cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn d.
But though in that Commission Mat. 28. 19. onely Baptisme is expressed as being the Sacrament of initiation, that whereby we solemnly enter into the Church,
But though in that Commission Mathew 28. 19. only Baptism is expressed as being the Sacrament of initiation, that whereby we solemnly enter into the Church,
and to the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, &c. Acts 20. 28. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you,
and to the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers, etc. Acts 20. 28. And we beseech you, brothers, to know them which labour among you,
cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn pn22 n2, av vvz crd crd cc pns12 vvb pn22, n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq n1 p-acp pn22,
HAving treated sufficiently of the name and nature, the distinctions and notes of the Church, I come to the point, which these words [ Ʋpon this Rock I will build my Church,
HAving treated sufficiently of the name and nature, the Distinctions and notes of the Church, I come to the point, which these words [ Ʋpon this Rock I will built my Church,
vhg vvn av-j pp-f dt n1 cc n1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1, r-crq d n2 [ av d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1,
I the Lord do keep it, I will water it every moment, lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day, Esa. 27. 3. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper,
I the Lord do keep it, I will water it every moment, lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day, Isaiah 27. 3. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper,
and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment, shalt thou condemn, Esa. 54. 17. For I, saith the Lord, will be a wall of fire round about her,
and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgement, shalt thou condemn, Isaiah 54. 17. For I, Says the Lord, will be a wall of fire round about her,
yet still he mitigates the sharpnesse of his threatnings with sweet promises, that he will not utterly destroy it, Esa. 10. 6. God saith that he would send the Assyrian against an hypocriticall Nation,
yet still he mitigates the sharpness of his threatenings with sweet promises, that he will not utterly destroy it, Isaiah 10. 6. God Says that he would send the assyrian against an hypocritical nation,
and against the people of his wrath, (so he called the Jewish Nation and people, which was then his Church) and would give him a charge to take the spoile,
and against the people of his wrath, (so he called the Jewish nation and people, which was then his Church) and would give him a charge to take the spoil,
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (av pns31 vvd dt jp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbds av po31 n1) cc vmd vvi pno31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1,
But lest any should think that the Church should quite be destroyed, it follovves v. 20. & 21. And it shall come to passe in that day, that the remnant of Israel and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them,
But lest any should think that the Church should quite be destroyed, it follows v. 20. & 21. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel and such as Are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them,
p-acp cs d vmd vvi d dt n1 vmd av vbi vvn, pn31 vvz n1 crd cc crd cc pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d c-acp vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb av-dx av-dc av vvi p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno32,
The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob unto the mighty God. And againe, v. 24. & 25. Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Hosts, O my people that dwellest in Sion, be not afraid of the Assyrian;
The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob unto the mighty God. And again, v. 24. & 25. Therefore thus Says the Lord God of Hosts, Oh my people that dwellest in Sion, be not afraid of the assyrian;
dt n1 vmb vvi, av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j np1. cc av, n1 crd cc crd av av vvz dt n1 np1 pp-f n2, uh po11 n1 cst vv2 p-acp np1, vbb xx j pp-f dt jp;
So Esa. 17. 4. the Lord threatneth, saying, And in that day it shall come to passe, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatnesse of his flesh shall wax lean;
So Isaiah 17. 4. the Lord threatens, saying, And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatness of his Flesh shall wax lean;
av np1 crd crd dt n1 vvz, vvg, cc p-acp d n1 pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn j, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmb vvi j;
but v. 6. he addes, Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uttermost bough, four or five in the out most fruitfull branches thereof, saith the Lord God of Israel.
but v. 6. he adds, Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uttermost bough, four or five in the out most fruitful branches thereof, Says the Lord God of Israel.
Ezek. 6. 8. The Lord having before threatned to inflict sore plagues and punishments, adds, Yet wil I leave a remnant, that you may have some that shall escape the sword among the Nations,
Ezekiel 6. 8. The Lord having before threatened to inflict soar plagues and punishments, adds, Yet will I leave a remnant, that you may have Some that shall escape the sword among the nations,
when ye shall be scattered thorough the Countries, And Ezek. 14. 22. Although he threatned to send his four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword,
when you shall be scattered through the Countries, And Ezekiel 14. 22. Although he threatened to send his four soar Judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword,
and the famin, and the noisom beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast, Yet behold (saith he) therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, &c.
and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to Cut off from it man and beast, Yet behold (Says he) therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, etc.
cc dt n1, cc dt j n1, cc dt n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pn31 n1 cc n1, av vvb (vvz pns31) av vmb vbi vvn dt n1 cst vmb vbi vvn av, av
& do my Prophets no harm, Psal. 105. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. The Church hath been much and often persecuted by her adversaries, yet it hath been preserved;
& do my prophets no harm, Psalm 105. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. The Church hath been much and often persecuted by her Adversaries, yet it hath been preserved;
cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd dt n1 vhz vbn av-d cc av vvn p-acp po31 n2, av pn31 vhz vbn vvn;
The Lord is righteous, he hath cut asunder the coards of the wicked, Psal. 129. 1, 2, 3, 4. Pharoah and the Egyptians did wickedly conspire against the people of God,
The Lord is righteous, he hath Cut asunder the coards of the wicked, Psalm 129. 1, 2, 3, 4. Pharaoh and the egyptians did wickedly conspire against the people of God,
I will only cite one place to this purpose, viz. that Judg. 2. 14, 15, 16. And the anger of the Lord waxed hot against Israel (because of their sins mentioned in the verses immediately going before) and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers, that spoiled them,
I will only Cite one place to this purpose, viz. that Judges 2. 14, 15, 16. And the anger of the Lord waxed hight against Israel (Because of their Sins mentioned in the Verses immediately going before) and he Delivered them into the hands of spoilers, that spoiled them,
After the time of the Judges, when in the daies of Eliah the Saints and servants of God were so persecuted by Ahab and Jezebel, that Eliah thought they were all destroyed,
After the time of the Judges, when in the days of Elijah the Saints and Servants of God were so persecuted by Ahab and Jezebel, that Elijah Thought they were all destroyed,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 vbdr av vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, cst np1 vvd pns32 vbdr d vvn,
and none left besides himself, God let him know that it was otherwise then he supposed, Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal,
and none left beside himself, God let him know that it was otherwise then he supposed, Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal,
cc pix vvd p-acp px31, np1 vvb pno31 vvi cst pn31 vbds av av pns31 vvd, av pns11 vhb vvn pno11 crd crd p-acp np1, d dt n2 cst vhb xx vvn p-acp np1,
1 King. 19. 18. After this also when the ten Tribes were carried away captive into Assyria, as is related, 2 King. 17. besides many particular persons that remained of those Tribes, there remained still the Tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Its said indeed, 2 King. 17. 18. There was none left but the Tribe of Judah only; but Benjamin is comprehended in Iudah. So it's said, 1 King. 12. 20. that when the Kingdom was divided in the reign of Rehoboam. There was none that followed the house of David, but the Tribe of Iudah only.
1 King. 19. 18. After this also when the ten Tribes were carried away captive into Assyria, as is related, 2 King. 17. beside many particular Persons that remained of those Tribes, there remained still the Tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Its said indeed, 2 King. 17. 18. There was none left but the Tribe of Judah only; but Benjamin is comprehended in Iudah. So it's said, 1 King. 12. 20. that when the Kingdom was divided in the Reign of Rehoboam. There was none that followed the house of David, but the Tribe of Iudah only.
crd n1. crd crd p-acp d av c-crq dt crd n2 vbdr vvn av j-jn p-acp np1, c-acp vbz vvn, crd n1. crd p-acp d j n2 cst vvd pp-f d n2, a-acp vvd av dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1. vbz vvn av, crd n1. crd crd pc-acp vbds pi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j; p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1. av pn31|vbz vvn, crd n1. crd crd d c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pc-acp vbds pi cst vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j.
Yet 2 Chron. 11. 1. it's said that Rehoboam gathered of the house of Iudah and Benjamin, a hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, &c. And v. 12. that he had Judah and Benjamin on his side.
Yet 2 Chronicles 11. 1. it's said that Rehoboam gathered of the house of Iudah and Benjamin, a hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, etc. And v. 12. that he had Judah and Benjamin on his side.
av crd np1 crd crd pn31|vbz vvn cst np1 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, dt crd cc crd crd j-vvn n2, av cc n1 crd d pns31 vhd np1 cc np1 p-acp po31 n1.
After this again when Judah and Benjamin were carried away into Babylon, yet besides that some still remained in the Land, Ier. 40. 6. God caused the rest to return after seventy years, 2 Chron. 36. 22, 23. Ezr. 1. 1. &c. After all this,
After this again when Judah and Benjamin were carried away into Babylon, yet beside that Some still remained in the Land, Jeremiah 40. 6. God caused the rest to return After seventy Years, 2 Chronicles 36. 22, 23. Ezra 1. 1. etc. After all this,
p-acp d av c-crq np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn av p-acp np1, av p-acp cst d av vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd np1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n2, crd np1 crd crd, crd np1 crd crd av p-acp d d,
when that misery came upon Jerusalem, which our Saviour f〈 … 〉 •ld, Luk. 19. 41. &c. besides that God did re〈 … 〉e unto himself some among the Jews, a remnant according to the Election of grace, as the Apostle calls them, Rom. 11. 5. God in stead of the Jews that were rejected, took in the Gentiles,
when that misery Come upon Jerusalem, which our Saviour f〈 … 〉 •ld, Luk. 19. 41. etc. beside that God did re〈 … 〉e unto himself Some among the jews, a remnant according to the Election of grace, as the Apostle calls them, Rom. 11. 5. God in stead of the jews that were rejected, took in the Gentiles,
and Ecclesiasticall history yet further tells us, that the Christian Church was under fierce and fiery persecution for a matter of 300. years after Christ,
and Ecclesiastical history yet further tells us, that the Christian Church was under fierce and fiery persecution for a matter of 300. Years After christ,
cc j n1 av av-j vvz pno12, cst dt njp n1 vbds p-acp j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp np1,
Come out of her, my people, saith the Lord speaking of mysticall and Antichristian Babylon, Revel. 18. 4. Which shews that God would have a people even in Babylon,
Come out of her, my people, Says the Lord speaking of mystical and Antichristian Babylon, Revel. 18. 4. Which shows that God would have a people even in Babylon,
vvb av pp-f pno31, po11 n1, vvz dt n1 vvg pp-f j cc jp np1, vvb. crd crd r-crq vvz cst np1 vmd vhi dt n1 av p-acp np1,
The reasons why the Church cannot so be prevailed against, as to be destroyed, are reducible to these two heads, God is able to preserve the Church, and he will preserve it.
The Reasons why the Church cannot so be prevailed against, as to be destroyed, Are reducible to these two Heads, God is able to preserve the Church, and he will preserve it.
Yea, he shal be holden up, for God is able to make him stand, So our Saviour from hence likewise sheweth the certainty of the perseverance & salvation of the whole Church,
Yea, he shall be held up, for God is able to make him stand, So our Saviour from hence likewise shows the certainty of the perseverance & salvation of the Whole Church,
uh, pns31 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, c-acp np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi, av po12 n1 p-acp av av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1,
and and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand, I and my Father are one, Joh. 10. 27, 28, 29, 30. 2. God will preserve his Church, and that in divers respects.
and and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand, I and my Father Are one, John 10. 27, 28, 29, 30. 2. God will preserve his Church, and that in diverse respects.
cc cc dx n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f po11 ng1 n1, pns11 cc po11 n1 vbr crd, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd crd np1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc cst p-acp j n2.
In the same place it is called, the house of God. And Psal. 48. 8. and in other places, the City of God. It is his Spouse Cant. 4. 9, 10, 11. his Body, 1 Cor. 12. 27. Ephes. 1. 23. The Church having such near relation unto God, he will assuredly look to it, and preserve it.
In the same place it is called, the house of God. And Psalm 48. 8. and in other places, the city of God. It is his Spouse Cant 4. 9, 10, 11. his Body, 1 Cor. 12. 27. Ephesians 1. 23. The Church having such near Relation unto God, he will assuredly look to it, and preserve it.
The Apostle having spoken of some, whose faith was overthrown, adds, Neverthelesse, the foundation of God standeth sure, the Lord knoweth who are his, 2 Tim. 2. 20. Many are called but few are chosen, Mat. 22. 12. But they that are chosen are sure to be saved.
The Apostle having spoken of Some, whose faith was overthrown, adds, Nevertheless, the Foundation of God Stands sure, the Lord Knoweth who Are his, 2 Tim. 2. 20. Many Are called but few Are chosen, Mathew 22. 12. But they that Are chosen Are sure to be saved.
Fear not little flock, it is your Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdome, Luk. 12. 32. Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit ye the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world, Mat. 25. 34. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called, viz. according to his purpose, v. 28. and whom he called, [ viz. in that manner ] them he also justified, and whom he justified, them he also glorified, Rom. 8. 30. 3. In respect of the price that he hath purchased his Church with.
fear not little flock, it is your Father's pleasure to give you the Kingdom, Luk. 12. 32. Come you blessed of my Father, inherit you the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the world, Mathew 25. 34. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called, viz. according to his purpose, v. 28. and whom he called, [ viz. in that manner ] them he also justified, and whom he justified, them he also glorified, Rom. 8. 30. 3. In respect of the price that he hath purchased his Church with.
Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts, 2 Cor. 12. 22. In whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance, &c. Ephes. 1. 13, 14. And grieve not the Holy spirit of God, whereby you are sealed unto the day of redemption, Ephes. 4. 30. 5. In respect of the great affection that he bears towards the Church.
Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts, 2 Cor. 12. 22. In whom also After that you believed, you were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance, etc. Ephesians 1. 13, 14. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby you Are sealed unto the day of redemption, Ephesians 4. 30. 5. In respect of the great affection that he bears towards the Church.
in his love, and in his pity he redeemed them, &c. Isai. 63. 9. He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye, Zach. 2. 8. These expressions are used to shew how dear Gods Church is unto him.
in his love, and in his pity he redeemed them, etc. Isaiah 63. 9. He that touches you, touches the apple of his eye, Zach 2. 8. These expressions Are used to show how dear God's Church is unto him.
I entred into Covenant with thee, and thou becamest mine, Ezek. 16. 8. But now thus saith the Lord, that created thee O Jacob, and he that formed thee O Israel, Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name, thou art mine [ viz. by Covenant,
I entered into Covenant with thee, and thou becamest mine, Ezekiel 16. 8. But now thus Says the Lord, that created thee Oh Jacob, and he that formed thee Oh Israel, fear not, for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name, thou art mine [ viz. by Covenant,
for thy mercy and thy truths sake, Psal. 115. 1. Gods mercy moved him to make the Covenant, both his mercy and his truth will move him to keep the Covenant.
for thy mercy and thy truths sake, Psalm 115. 1. God's mercy moved him to make the Covenant, both his mercy and his truth will move him to keep the Covenant.
He will ever be mindfull of his Covenant, Psal. 111. 5. My Covenant will I not break &c. Psal. 89. 34. Therefore also Jeremy in a time of calamity and misery prayed unto God, saying, Remember, break not thy Covenant with us, Jer. 14. 21.
He will ever be mindful of his Covenant, Psalm 111. 5. My Covenant will I not break etc. Psalm 89. 34. Therefore also Jeremiah in a time of calamity and misery prayed unto God, saying, remember, break not thy Covenant with us, Jer. 14. 21.
pns31 vmb av vbi j pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd crd po11 n1 vmb pns11 xx vvi av np1 crd crd av av np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvg, vvb, vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd
This people have I formed for my selfe, they shall shew forth my praise, Isai. 43. 21. So v. 7. I have created him for my glory, &c. The most of the world dishonour God,
This people have I formed for my self, they shall show forth my praise, Isaiah 43. 21. So v. 7. I have created him for my glory, etc. The most of the world dishonour God,
d n1 vhb pns11 vvn p-acp po11 n1, pns32 vmb vvi av po11 n1, np1 crd crd av n1 crd pns11 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp po11 n1, av dt ds pp-f dt n1 n1 np1,
For my Names sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off, Isai. 48. 9. And v. 11. For mine own sake, even for mine own sake will I do it,
For my Names sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I Cut thee not off, Isaiah 48. 9. And v. 11. For mine own sake, even for mine own sake will I do it,
p-acp po11 n2 n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pno21, cst pns11 vvb pno21 xx vvn, np1 crd crd cc n1 crd p-acp po11 d n1, av p-acp po11 d n1 vmb pns11 vdi pn31,
See also Ezek. 36. 20, 21, 23. Therefore the people of God make use of this as a most strong argument, whereby to prevaile with God, Help us O God of our salvation for the glory of thy Name,
See also Ezekiel 36. 20, 21, 23. Therefore the people of God make use of this as a most strong argument, whereby to prevail with God, Help us O God of our salvation for the glory of thy Name,
vvb av np1 crd crd, crd, crd av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi n1 pp-f d c-acp dt av-ds j n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvb pno12 sy np1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1,
Wherefore should the Heathen say, where is now their God? Let him be known among the Heathen in our sight, &c. Psal. 79. 9, 10. And v. 13. So we thy people, and sheep of thy Pasture, will give thee thanks for ever, we will shew forth thy praise to all generations, So Jer. 14. 7. O Lord, though our iniquities testifie against us, do it for thy Names sake.
Wherefore should the Heathen say, where is now their God? Let him be known among the Heathen in our sighed, etc. Psalm 79. 9, 10. And v. 13. So we thy people, and sheep of thy Pasture, will give thee thanks for ever, we will show forth thy praise to all generations, So Jer. 14. 7. Oh Lord, though our iniquities testify against us, do it for thy Names sake.
q-crq vmd dt j-jn vvb, q-crq vbz av po32 n1? vvb pno31 vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn p-acp po12 n1, av np1 crd crd, crd cc n1 crd av pns12 po21 n1, cc n1 pp-f po21 n1, vmb vvi pno21 n2 p-acp av, pns12 vmb vvi av po21 n1 p-acp d n2, av np1 crd crd uh n1, cs po12 n2 vvi p-acp pno12, vdb pn31 p-acp po21 n2 n1.
Ʋse 1. This then serves to convince the adversaries and opposers of Gods Church and people, it serves to let them see how vain their enterprize and attempt is in so setting themselves against the Church and people of God as they do.
Ʋse 1. This then serves to convince the Adversaries and opposers of God's Church and people, it serves to let them see how vain their enterprise and attempt is in so setting themselves against the Church and people of God as they do.
j crd np1 av vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi c-crq j po32 n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp av vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 c-acp pns32 vdb.
Psal. 2. 4. If they be able to do any thing against the Church, it is but as they are the rod of Gods anger, as he calls the Assyrian, Isai 10. 5. as the instruments that he doth make use of for the correcting of his people.
Psalm 2. 4. If they be able to do any thing against the Church, it is but as they Are the rod of God's anger, as he calls the assyrian, Isaiah 10. 5. as the Instruments that he does make use of for the correcting of his people.
and to cut off, &c. Isai. 10. 7. But shal the axe boast it self against him that heweth therewith? or shal the saw magnifie it selfe against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake it selfe against them that lift it up;
and to Cut off, etc. Isaiah 10. 7. But shall the axe boast it self against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify it self against him that shakes it? as if the rod should shake it self against them that lift it up;
or as if the staff should lift up it self, as if it were no wood, Isai. 10. 15. In fighting against the Church they do but NONLATINALPHABET, fight against God, Act. 5. 39. And doe they think to overcome in this fight? Keep not thou silence O God, hold not thy peace,
or as if the staff should lift up it self, as if it were no wood, Isaiah 10. 15. In fighting against the Church they do but, fight against God, Act. 5. 39. And do they think to overcome in this fight? Keep not thou silence Oh God, hold not thy peace,
They have taken crafty counsell against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones, Psal. 83. 1, 2, 3. Their machinations and devices against Gods people are against God himself,
They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones, Psalm 83. 1, 2, 3. Their machinations and devices against God's people Are against God himself,
as it follows there, v. 5. they are confederate against thee, So Psal. 21. 11. They intended evill against thee, they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform.
as it follows there, v. 5. they Are confederate against thee, So Psalm 21. 11. They intended evil against thee, they imagined a mischievous device, which they Are not able to perform.
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? said Christ from heaven, when Saul persecuted his Church upon earth, Act. 9. 4. And v. 5. I am Iesus whom thou persecutest, it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
Saul, Saul, why Persecutest thou me? said christ from heaven, when Saul persecuted his Church upon earth, Act. 9. 4. And v. 5. I am Iesus whom thou Persecutest, it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
and used this argument to prevail with him, and to obtain help of him, Let not man prevail against thee, 2 Chron. 14. 11. Ʋse. 2. Secondly, this also serves to comfort the mourners in Sion, and the members of Sion.
and used this argument to prevail with him, and to obtain help of him, Let not man prevail against thee, 2 Chronicles 14. 11. Ʋse. 2. Secondly, this also serves to Comfort the mourners in Sion, and the members of Sion.
cc vvd d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno31, vvb xx n1 vvi p-acp pno21, crd np1 crd crd n1. crd ord, d av vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1.
nor forsake thee, so that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man can do unto me, Heb. 13. 5, 6. Ob. Some may say, But many members of the Church are oft prevailed against and destroyed.
nor forsake thee, so that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, I will not Fear what man can do unto me, Hebrew 13. 5, 6. Ob. some may say, But many members of the Church Are oft prevailed against and destroyed.
ccx vvi pno21, av cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi, dt n1 vbz po11 n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi r-crq n1 vmb vdi p-acp pno11, np1 crd crd, crd np1 d vmb vvi, cc-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr av vvn p-acp cc vvn.
otherwise the devill could not so much as touch Iob, as the story witnesseth, Iob. 1. & 2. 2. God suffers none to do any thing to any member of the Church but for their good.
otherwise the Devil could not so much as touch Job, as the story Witnesseth, Job 1. & 2. 2. God suffers none to do any thing to any member of the Church but for their good.
av dt n1 vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt n1 vvz, zz crd cc crd crd np1 vvz pix pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc-acp p-acp po32 j.
Vse. 3. Thirdly and lastly, This may serve to admonish those that are without, to come in, that they may be no more strangers and forreiners, but fellow-Citizens with the Saints,
Use. 3. Thirdly and lastly, This may serve to admonish those that Are without, to come in, that they may be no more Strangers and foreigners, but fellow-Citizens with the Saints,
vvb. crd ord cc ord, d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d cst vbr p-acp, pc-acp vvi p-acp, cst pns32 vmb vbi dx dc n2 cc n2, cc-acp n2 p-acp dt n2,
And he that saith that he abideth in him, ought himself to walk even as he walked, 1 Joh. 2. 6. The foundation of the Lord standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth who are his:
And he that Says that he Abideth in him, ought himself to walk even as he walked, 1 John 2. 6. The Foundation of the Lord Stands sure, having this seal, the Lord Knoweth who Are his:
but Christ will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner, and burn up the chaffe with unquenchable fire, Mat. 3. 12. He will divide the sheep from the goats,
but christ will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner, and burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire, Mathew 3. 12. He will divide the sheep from the Goats,
and will say to the one, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit you the Kingdom, &c. But to the other, Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire, &c. Mat. 25. 32, 33, 34, 41. Let us therefore have a care,
and will say to the one, Come you blessed of my Father, inherit you the Kingdom, etc. But to the other, Depart from me you cursed into everlasting fire, etc. Mathew 25. 32, 33, 34, 41. Let us Therefore have a care,
and so I find it to be by Ruffinus in his Exposition of the Creed; for from the holy Catholike Church he passeth immediately to the forgivenesse of sins.
and so I find it to be by Ruffinus in his Exposition of the Creed; for from the holy Catholic Church he passes immediately to the forgiveness of Sins.
And so Austine in his Enchiridion, wherein he handleth briefly the Principles of Christian Religion contained in the Creed, takes no notice of this Article;
And so Augustine in his Enchiridion, wherein he handleth briefly the Principles of Christian Religion contained in the Creed, Takes no notice of this Article;
cc av np1 p-acp po31 np1, c-crq pns31 vvz av-j dt n2 pp-f njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz dx n1 pp-f d n1;
And this communion or fellowship S. John here speaks of, he shewes those to whom he writes (and in them all Christians) why he instructs them in those heavenly mysteries, about which he writes, viz. that they might have fellowship with him & such as he was;
And this communion or fellowship S. John Here speaks of, he shows those to whom he writes (and in them all Christians) why he instructs them in those heavenly Mysteres, about which he writes, viz. that they might have fellowship with him & such as he was;
cc d n1 cc n1 n1 np1 av vvz pp-f, pns31 vvz d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz (cc p-acp pno32 d np1) c-crq pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp d j n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, n1 cst pns32 vmd vhi n1 p-acp pno31 cc d c-acp pns31 vbds;
The Greek word which here is rendred fellowship, and so Phil. 2. 1. is rendred communion, 2 Cor. 13. 14. & 1 Cor. 10. 16. The Doctrine arising from the Text which I shall insist on, is this:
The Greek word which Here is rendered fellowship, and so Philip 2. 1. is rendered communion, 2 Cor. 13. 14. & 1 Cor. 10. 16. The Doctrine arising from the Text which I shall insist on, is this:
dt jp n1 r-crq av vbz vvn n1, cc av np1 crd crd vbz vvn n1, crd np1 crd crd cc crd np1 crd crd dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmb vvi a-acp, vbz d:
As for Angells, though they be holy, as they are stiled, the holy Angells, Mat. 25. 31. And Jude v. 14. by Saints seem to be meant those same holy Angells;
As for Angels, though they be holy, as they Are styled, the holy Angels, Mathew 25. 31. And U^de v. 14. by Saints seem to be meant those same holy Angels;
And these Saints are partly in heaven, where they are perfect and compleat Saints, so holy as to be without spot or wrinkle, Ephes. 5. 27. there are the spirits of just men made perfect, Heb. 12. 23. Partly upon earth, where there are true Saints,
And these Saints Are partly in heaven, where they Are perfect and complete Saints, so holy as to be without spot or wrinkle, Ephesians 5. 27. there Are the spirits of just men made perfect, Hebrew 12. 23. Partly upon earth, where there Are true Saints,
cc d n2 vbr av p-acp n1, c-crq pns32 vbr j cc j n2, av j c-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 cc n1, np1 crd crd a-acp vbr dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvd j, np1 crd crd av p-acp n1, c-crq pc-acp vbr j n2,
when as the Scripture speaks expresly of the Saints that are upon the earth, Psal. 16. 3. And usually where Saints are mentioned in the Scripture, the Saints on earth are meant:
when as the Scripture speaks expressly of the Saints that Are upon the earth, Psalm 16. 3. And usually where Saints Are mentioned in the Scripture, the Saints on earth Are meant:
In his presence they have fulnesse of joy, and at his right hand they have pleasures for evermore, Psal. 16. 11. So they are uncessantly sounding forth Hallelujahs, they are continually exercised in praising and magnifying God;
In his presence they have fullness of joy, and At his right hand they have pleasures for evermore, Psalm 16. 11. So they Are uncessantly sounding forth Hallelujahs, they Are continually exercised in praising and magnifying God;
p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vhb n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp po31 j-jn n1 pns32 vhb n2 p-acp av, np1 crd crd av pns32 vbr av-j vvg av n2, pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg np1;
as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? Deut. 4. 7. And in respect of that communion which they have with God in the observation of all his Ordinances and injunctions, he add•s, v. 8. And what Nation is there so great, that hath Statutes so righteous,
as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? Deuteronomy 4. 7. And in respect of that communion which they have with God in the observation of all his Ordinances and injunctions, he add•s, v. 8. And what nation is there so great, that hath Statutes so righteous,
c-acp dt n1 po12 n1 vbz p-acp d n2 cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp? np1 crd crd cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po31 n2 cc n2, pns31 vbz, n1 crd cc r-crq n1 vbz a-acp av j, cst vhz n2 av j,
as all this Law which I set before you this day? David also speaking of communion with God in his Sanctuary and service, which the Saints on earth have, cries out, How amiable are thy Tabernacles, O Lord of Hosts!
as all this Law which I Set before you this day? David also speaking of communion with God in his Sanctuary and service, which the Saints on earth have, cries out, How amiable Are thy Tabernacles, Oh Lord of Hosts!
c-acp d d n1 r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp pn22 d n1? np1 av vvg pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb, vvz av, c-crq j vbr po21 n2, uh n1 pp-f n2!
My soule longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord, my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God, Psal. 84. 1, 2. So Psal. 42. 1. 2. Most affectionately he expresseth his desire to injoy this communion with God, As the Hart panteth after the water brooks,
My soul Longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord, my heart and my Flesh cries out for the living God, Psalm 84. 1, 2. So Psalm 42. 1. 2. Most affectionately he Expresses his desire to enjoy this communion with God, As the Heart pants After the water brooks,
Father I will that they whom thou hast given me, be where I am, that they may behold my glory, Joh. 17. 24. Having a desire to depart and to be with Christ, which is far better, Phil. 1. 23. The Saints on earth also have,
Father I will that they whom thou hast given me, be where I am, that they may behold my glory, John 17. 24. Having a desire to depart and to be with christ, which is Far better, Philip 1. 23. The Saints on earth also have,
By whom also we have accesse by faith unto this grace, wherein we stand, &c. Rom. 5. 1, 2. And not only so, but we also joy in God thorough our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom also we have now received the attonement, Rom. •. 11. Of his fulnesse they all receive,
By whom also we have access by faith unto this grace, wherein we stand, etc. Rom. 5. 1, 2. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord jesus christ, by whom also we have now received the atonement, Rom. •. 11. Of his fullness they all receive,
p-acp ro-crq av pns12 vhb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, av np1 crd crd, crd cc xx av-j av, cc-acp pns12 av vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq av pns12 vhb av vvn dt n1, np1 •. crd pp-f po31 n1 pns32 d vvi,
Ye also as lively stones are built up a spirituall house, an holy Priesthood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable unto God thorough Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 2. 5. 3. With one another.
You also as lively stones Are built up a spiritual house, an holy Priesthood to offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable unto God through jesus christ, 1 Pet. 2. 5. 3. With one Another.
The Saints, both they in heaven, and they on earth, are all united together in one mysticall body, whereof Christ is Head. For it pleased God, to gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven,
The Saints, both they in heaven, and they on earth, Are all united together in one mystical body, whereof christ is Head. For it pleased God, to gather together in one all things in christ, both which Are in heaven,
dt n2, av-d pns32 p-acp n1, cc pns32 p-acp n1, vbr d vvn av p-acp crd j n1, c-crq np1 vbz n1 p-acp pn31 vvd np1, pc-acp vvi av p-acp crd d n2 p-acp np1, d r-crq vbr p-acp n1,
Because the Saints have the communion of the Holy Ghost, 2 Cor. 13. 14. the fellowship of the spirit, Phil. 2. 1. therefore they have communion and fellowship one with another.
Because the Saints have the communion of the Holy Ghost, 2 Cor. 13. 14. the fellowship of the Spirit, Philip 2. 1. Therefore they have communion and fellowship one with Another.
1. There is a communion which the Saints in heaven have one with another. They certainly rejoyce one in anothers happinesse, and praise God one for an other.
1. There is a communion which the Saints in heaven have one with Another. They Certainly rejoice one in another's happiness, and praise God one for an other.
crd pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb pi p-acp n-jn. pns32 av-j vvi pi p-acp ng1-jn n1, cc n1 np1 crd p-acp dt n-jn.
as Aaron and Miriam did Moses, Num. 12. 1. But the Saints in heaven are wholly free from this distemper, they are made perfect in love and charity, which envieth not, 1 Cor. 13. 4. rejoyceth not in iniquity, but rejoyceth in the truth, v. 6. 2. There is a communion, which the Saints in heaven have with the Saints on earth.
as Aaron and Miriam did Moses, Num. 12. 1. But the Saints in heaven Are wholly free from this distemper, they Are made perfect in love and charity, which Envieth not, 1 Cor. 13. 4. Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but Rejoiceth in the truth, v. 6. 2. There is a communion, which the Saints in heaven have with the Saints on earth.
and therefore charity (as the Apostle saith) never failing, they have a fellow-feeling of their case (so far forth as is consistent with their own happinesse) and a care for them.
and Therefore charity (as the Apostle Says) never failing, they have a fellow-feeling of their case (so Far forth as is consistent with their own happiness) and a care for them.
cc av n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) av vvg, pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 (av av-j av a-acp vbz j p-acp po32 d n1) cc dt n1 p-acp pno32.
They rejoyce in their happinesse, praise God for them, and follow their faith and conversation, that so they also may partake of the same happinesse with them.
They rejoice in their happiness, praise God for them, and follow their faith and Conversation, that so they also may partake of the same happiness with them.
pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1, n1 np1 p-acp pno32, cc vvi po32 n1 cc n1, cst av pns32 av vmb vvi pp-f dt d n1 p-acp pno32.
For the memory of the just is blessed, Prov. 10. 7. All generations shall call me blessed said the Virgin Mary, Luk. 1. 48. And the Apostle bids, Be followers of those, who through faith and patience inherit the promises, Heb. 6. 12. But for praying to the Saints departed,
For the memory of the just is blessed, Curae 10. 7. All generations shall call me blessed said the Virgae Marry, Luk. 1. 48. And the Apostle bids, Be followers of those, who through faith and patience inherit the promises, Hebrew 6. 12. But for praying to the Saints departed,
God is he, to whom we must pray, Call upon me, Psal. 50. 15. As for me I will call upon God, Psal. 55. 16. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee, Psal. 32. 6. After this manner therefore pray ye, Our Father, &c. Mat. 6. 9. Neither must we pray in the name of any but of Christ only.
God is he, to whom we must pray, Call upon me, Psalm 50. 15. As for me I will call upon God, Psalm 55. 16. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee, Psalm 32. 6. After this manner Therefore pray you, Our Father, etc. Mathew 6. 9. Neither must we pray in the name of any but of christ only.
np1 vbz pns31, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi, vvb p-acp pno11, np1 crd crd c-acp p-acp pno11 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 crd crd p-acp d vmb d pi cst vbz j vvb p-acp pno21, np1 crd crd p-acp d n1 av vvb pn22, po12 n1, av np1 crd crd av-d vmb pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp pp-f np1 av-j.
For there is one God, and one Mediator betwixt God and man, the man Christ Iesus, 1 Tim. 2. 5. Besides, the Saints departed do not understand our particular affairs.
For there is one God, and one Mediator betwixt God and man, the man christ Iesus, 1 Tim. 2. 5. Beside, the Saints departed do not understand our particular affairs.
p-acp pc-acp vbz crd np1, cc crd n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, dt n1 np1 np1, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp, dt n2 vvd vdb xx vvi po12 j n2.
His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them, Job. 14. 21. 4. There is a Communion which the Saints on earth have one with another;
His Sons come to honour, and he Knoweth it not; and they Are brought low, but he perceives it not of them, Job. 14. 21. 4. There is a Communion which the Saints on earth have one with Another;
po31 n2 vvn p-acp n1, cc pns31 vvz pn31 xx; cc pns32 vbr vvn j, cc-acp pns31 vvz pn31 xx pp-f pno32, np1. crd crd crd pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb pi p-acp n-jn;
if one member be honoured, they all rejoyce with it, 1 Cor. 12. 25, 26. They bear one anothers burthens, Gal. 6. 2. As every one hath received the gift,
if one member be honoured, they all rejoice with it, 1 Cor. 12. 25, 26. They bear one another's burdens, Gal. 6. 2. As every one hath received the gift,
cs crd n1 vbb vvn, pns32 d vvb p-acp pn31, vvn np1 crd crd, crd pns32 vvb pi ng1-jn n2, np1 crd crd p-acp d pi vhz vvn dt n1,
so they minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifest grace of God, 1 Pet. 4. 10. More particularly the Saints on earth have communion one with another. 1. in respect of spirituall things;
so they minister the same one to Another, as good Stewards of the manifest grace of God, 1 Pet. 4. 10. More particularly the Saints on earth have communion one with Another. 1. in respect of spiritual things;
and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers, Act. 2. 42. And v. 46. that they continued daily with one accord in the Temple, &c. And the Apostle exhorts saying, And let us consider one another, &c. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together,
and fellowship, and in breaking of bred, and in Prayers, Act. 2. 42. And v. 46. that they continued daily with one accord in the Temple, etc. And the Apostle exhorts saying, And let us Consider one Another, etc. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together,
cc n1, cc p-acp vvg pp-f n1, cc p-acp n2, n1 crd crd cc n1 crd d pns32 vvd av-j p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1, av cc dt n1 vvz vvg, cc vvb pno12 vvi pi j-jn, av xx vvg dt vvg pp-f po12 n2 av,
as the manner of some is, Heb. 10. 24, 25. According to their places and callings they teach and admonish one another, Col. 3. 16. They exhort one another, Heb. 3. 13. & 10. 25. They comfort and edifie one another, 1 Thes. 4. 18. & 5. 11. They pray one for another, Ephes. 6. 18. Jam. 5. 16. 2. In respect of temporall things;
as the manner of Some is, Hebrew 10. 24, 25. According to their places and callings they teach and admonish one Another, Col. 3. 16. They exhort one Another, Hebrew 3. 13. & 10. 25. They Comfort and edify one Another, 1 Thebes 4. 18. & 5. 11. They pray one for Another, Ephesians 6. 18. Jam. 5. 16. 2. In respect of temporal things;
c-acp dt n1 pp-f d vbz, np1 crd crd, crd vvg p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 pns32 vvb cc vvi pi j-jn, np1 crd crd pns32 vvb pi j-jn, np1 crd crd cc crd crd pns32 vvb cc vvi pi j-jn, crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd pns32 vvb pi p-acp n-jn, np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd p-acp n1 pp-f j n2;
and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need, Act. 2. 44, 45. So Act. 4. 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart,
and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need, Act. 2. 44, 45. So Act. 4. 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart,
cc vvd po32 n2 cc n2-j, cc vvd pno32 p-acp d n2, c-acp d n1 vhd n1, n1 crd crd, crd av n1 crd crd cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 d vvn vbdr pp-f crd n1,
This example of the primitive Saints, the Anabaptists before these times have abused, inferring from thence that meum and tuum, all propriety of goods ought to be taken away from among Christians,
This Exampl of the primitive Saints, the Anabaptists before these times have abused, inferring from thence that meum and tuum, all propriety of goods ought to be taken away from among Christians,
d n1 pp-f dt j n2, dt np1 p-acp d n2 vhb vvn, vvg p-acp av d fw-la cc fw-la, d n1 pp-f n2-j pi pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp p-acp np1,
as is clear by that of Peter to Ananias, Whiles it remained, was • not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? Act. 5. 4. This shewes that, Anamas might have chosen whether he would fell his possession or no;
as is clear by that of Peter to Ananias, While it remained, was • not thine own? and After it was sold, was it not in thine own power? Act. 5. 4. This shows that, Anamas might have chosen whither he would fell his possession or no;
c-acp vbz j p-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cs pn31 vvd, vbds • xx po21 d? cc c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, vbds pn31 xx p-acp po21 d n1? n1 crd crd np1 vvz d, np1 vmd vhi vvn cs pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 cc uh-dx;
To do good, and to communicate forget not, Heb. 13. 16. Charge them that are rich in this world, &c. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, 1 Tim. 6. 17, 18. As we have opportunity let us do good unto all, especially unto them that are of the houshold of faith, Gal. 6. 10.
To do good, and to communicate forget not, Hebrew 13. 16. Charge them that Are rich in this world, etc. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, 1 Tim. 6. 17, 18. As we have opportunity let us do good unto all, especially unto them that Are of the household of faith, Gal. 6. 10.
and so consequently Saints, •et do little regard the communion of Saints, that communion which all true Saints have, with God, with Christ, and with one another.
and so consequently Saints, •et do little regard the communion of Saints, that communion which all true Saints have, with God, with christ, and with one Another.
cc av av-j n2, av vdb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, cst n1 r-crq d j n2 vhb, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc p-acp crd j-jn.
In stead of communion with God, some have communion with Satan, in stead of communion with Christ, they have communion with Belial, with fin and wickednesse, in stead of communion with Saints, they have communion with the ungodly;
In stead of communion with God, Some have communion with Satan, in stead of communion with christ, they have communion with Belial, with fin and wickedness, in stead of communion with Saints, they have communion with the ungodly;
in stead of joyning in the worship and service of God, they joyn in the practice of iniquity, swearing and swaggering, drinking and revelling together,
in stead of joining in the worship and service of God, they join in the practice of iniquity, swearing and swaggering, drinking and reveling together,
p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg cc vvg, vvg cc vvg av,
and this they account and call good-fellowship, but it is far from that fellowship which the Text doth speak of, which indeed is the only true goodfellowship.
and this they account and call good-fellowship, but it is Far from that fellowship which the Text does speak of, which indeed is the only true Good fellowship.
cc d pns32 vvb cc vvi n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz av-j p-acp d n1 r-crq dt n1 vdz vvi pp-f, r-crq av vbz dt j j n1.
But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, &c. 1 Joh. 1. 5, 6, 7. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,
But if we walk in the Light, as he is in the Light, we have fellowship one with Another, etc. 1 John 1. 5, 6, 7. Be you not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,
for what fellowship hath righteousnesse with unrighteousnesse? and what communion hath light with darknesse? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth, with an Infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? 2 Cor. 5. 14, 15, 16. Some under a pretence of sanctity violate the communion of Saints;
for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath Light with darkness? And what concord hath christ with Belial? or what part hath he that Believeth, with an Infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? 2 Cor. 5. 14, 15, 16. some under a pretence of sanctity violate the communion of Saints;
Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darknesse, but reprove them rather, Ephes. 5. 11. Some will exercise communion of Saints in respect of spiritual things, but in respect of corporall things they wil have no such communion.
Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but reprove them rather, Ephesians 5. 11. some will exercise communion of Saints in respect of spiritual things, but in respect of corporal things they will have no such communion.
The Prophet Ezekiel speaking of the sins of Sodome, mentioneth this for one, neither did she strengthen the hands of the poor and needy, Ezek. 16. 49. They are not taxed for robbing, defrauding,
The Prophet Ezekielem speaking of the Sins of Sodom, mentioneth this for one, neither did she strengthen the hands of the poor and needy, Ezekiel 16. 49. They Are not taxed for robbing, defrauding,
dt n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz d p-acp crd, d vdd pns31 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j, np1 crd crd pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp vvg, vvg,
it is that which our Saviour requires, Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again (that is, not hoping to receive the like kindnesse by borrowing afterwards of those who now borrow of you) and your reward shall be great, &c. Luk. 6. 35, 36.
it is that which our Saviour requires, Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again (that is, not hoping to receive the like kindness by borrowing afterwards of those who now borrow of you) and your reward shall be great, etc. Luk. 6. 35, 36.
pn31 vbz d r-crq po12 n1 vvz, vvb po22 n2, cc vdb j, cc vvi, vvg p-acp pix av (cst vbz, xx vvg pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp vvg av pp-f d r-crq av vvb pp-f pn22) cc po22 n1 vmb vbi j, av np1 crd crd, crd
Birds of a feather flie together. Follow holinesse, without which no man shall see the Lord, Heb. 12. 14. 2. As we must follow after all holinesse, so especially Love, which wo〈 … 〉 •nion and so communion;
Birds of a feather fly together. Follow holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord, Hebrew 12. 14. 2. As we must follow After all holiness, so especially Love, which wo〈 … 〉 •nion and so communion;
n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi av. vvb n1, p-acp q-crq dx n1 vmb vvi dt n1, np1 crd crd crd c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, av av-j n1, r-crq n1 … 〉 n1 cc av n1;
indeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, Eph. 4. 2, 3. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind:
endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bound of peace, Ephesians 4. 2, 3. Fulfil you my joy, that you be like minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind:
THe Prophet here speaking of the Church under the notion of a City, and under the name of Sion and Jerusalem, v. 20. sheweth what a great benefit belongs unto it,
THe Prophet Here speaking of the Church under the notion of a city, and under the name of Sion and Jerusalem, v. 20. shows what a great benefit belongs unto it,
I will forgive their iniquity, and not remember their sin any more, Jer. 31. 34. So Christ told Paul that he would send him to preach unto the Gentiles, to that end, that they might receive forgivenesse of sins, Acts 26. 18.
I will forgive their iniquity, and not Remember their since any more, Jer. 31. 34. So christ told Paul that he would send him to preach unto the Gentiles, to that end, that they might receive forgiveness of Sins, Acts 26. 18.
pns11 vmb vvi po32 n1, cc xx vvi po32 n1 d dc, np1 crd crd av np1 vvd np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi n1 pp-f n2, n2 crd crd
And if he traspasse against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day, turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him, Luk. 17. 3, 4. But sin, all sin whatsoever, being a transgression of the Law, 1 Joh. 3. 4. As sin is against God, a transgression of his Law,
And if he traspasse against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day, turn again to thee, saying, I Repent, thou shalt forgive him, Luk. 17. 3, 4. But since, all since whatsoever, being a Transgression of the Law, 1 John 3. 4. As since is against God, a Transgression of his Law,
I, even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions, &c. Esa. 43. 25. The Scribes therefore might well say, Who can forgive sins but God only? Mar. 2. 7. They were right in the Doctrine, onely they were wrong in the application;
I, even I am he that blots out thy transgressions, etc. Isaiah 43. 25. The Scribes Therefore might well say, Who can forgive Sins but God only? Mar. 2. 7. They were right in the Doctrine, only they were wrong in the application;
pns11, av pns11 vbm pns31 cst vvz av po21 n2, av np1 crd crd dt n2 av vmd av vvi, r-crq vmb vvi n2 p-acp np1 av-j? np1 crd crd pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1, av-j pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1;
As for that which Christ said to his Apostles, and in them to all his Ministers, Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, Joh. 20. 23. it is not so to be taken as if they could remit sins authoritatively, but onely ministerially;
As for that which christ said to his Apostles, and in them to all his Ministers, Whose soever Sins you remit, they Are remitted unto them, John 20. 23. it is not so to be taken as if they could remit Sins authoritatively, but only ministerially;
p-acp p-acp d r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, cc p-acp pno32 p-acp d po31 n2, rg-crq av vvz pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32, np1 crd crd pn31 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi n2 av-j, cc-acp j av-jn;
they are said to remit sins in that they preach remission of sins, and declare unto people that their sins are remitted, viz. they performing those conditions which God requireth of those whose sins he remitteth.
they Are said to remit Sins in that they preach remission of Sins, and declare unto people that their Sins Are remitted, viz. they performing those conditions which God requires of those whose Sins he remitteth.
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, Luke 1. 76. 77. And Christ after his Resurrection told his Apostles, that they and his other Ministers should preach remission of sins, Luk. 24. 47. Be it knowne unto you (said Paul) that through this man (viz. Christ) is preached unto you forgivenesse of sins, Acts 13. 38. That the Apostles did otherwise then thus forgive sins we find not.
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their Sins, Lycia 1. 76. 77. And christ After his Resurrection told his Apostles, that they and his other Ministers should preach remission of Sins, Luk. 24. 47. Be it known unto you (said Paul) that through this man (viz. christ) is preached unto you forgiveness of Sins, Acts 13. 38. That the Apostles did otherwise then thus forgive Sins we find not.
pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, av crd crd crd cc np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd po31 n2, cst pns32 cc po31 j-jn n2 vmd vvi n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd crd vbb pn31 vvn p-acp pn22 (vvd np1) cst p-acp d n1 (n1 np1) vbz vvn p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f n2, n2 crd crd cst dt n2 vdd av av av vvb n2 pns12 vvb xx.
He commanded that remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations, Luke 24. 47. So Paul told them to whom he preached, saying, thorough this man is preached unto you for givenesse of sins;
He commanded that remission of Sins should be preached in his Name among all nations, Lycia 24. 47. So Paul told them to whom he preached, saying, through this man is preached unto you for givenesse of Sins;
pns31 vvd d n1 pp-f n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n2, av crd crd np1 np1 vvd pno32 pc-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, vvg, p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f n2;
And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses, Acts 13. 38, 39. He is the propitiation for our sins, 1 John 2. 2. He is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world, John 1. 29. God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, v. 21. He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruized for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him,
And by him all that believe Are justified from all things, from which you could not be justified by the Law of Moses, Acts 13. 38, 39. He is the propitiation for our Sins, 1 John 2. 2. He is the Lamb of God that Takes away the since of the world, John 1. 29. God was in christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their Trespasses unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. For he hath made him to be since for us, who knew no since, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, v. 21. He was wounded for our transgressions, he was Bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him,
To him give all the Prophets witnesse (said Peter speaking of Christ) that thorough his Name whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins, Act. 10. 43. By him all that believe are justified, &c. said Paul Act. 13. 39. Faith is the hand that laies hold on Christ,
To him give all the prophets witness (said Peter speaking of christ) that through his Name whosoever Believeth in him, shall receive remission of Sins, Act. 10. 43. By him all that believe Are justified, etc. said Paul Act. 13. 39. Faith is the hand that lays hold on christ,
To receive Christ is nothing els then to believe in him, Joh. 1. 12. The nature of faith is set forth compleatly, Heb. 11. 13. All these died in faith, having not received the promises (that is, the things promised) but saw them afar off,
To receive christ is nothing Else then to believe in him, John 1. 12. The nature of faith is Set forth completely, Hebrew 11. 13. All these died in faith, having not received the promises (that is, the things promised) but saw them afar off,
p-acp vvi np1 vbz pix av av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn av av-j, np1 crd crd d d vvd p-acp n1, vhg xx vvn dt n2 (cst vbz, dt n2 vvd) p-acp vvd pno32 av a-acp,
which shews that to the making up of Faith, justifying and saving faith, there must be first knowledge, they saw the promises, though it were afar off,
which shows that to the making up of Faith, justifying and Saving faith, there must be First knowledge, they saw the promises, though it were afar off,
r-crq vvz d p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f n1, vvg cc vvg n1, pc-acp vmb vbi ord n1, pns32 vvd dt n2, c-acp pn31 vbdr av a-acp,
yet they saw them, they had some, though but a dim and weak knowledge of them. 2. Assent, they were perswaded of them. 3. Application, they embraced them, 2. Repentance.
yet they saw them, they had Some, though but a dim and weak knowledge of them. 2. Assent, they were persuaded of them. 3. Application, they embraced them, 2. Repentance.
for to give repentance unto Israel, and forgivenesse of sins, Act. 5. 31. And Act. 3. 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out. Now repentance importeth, 1. Sorrow for sin.
for to give Repentance unto Israel, and forgiveness of Sins, Act. 5. 31. And Act. 3. 19. repent you Therefore, and be converted, that your Sins may be blotted out. Now Repentance imports, 1. Sorrow for since.
c-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1, cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 crd crd cc n1 crd crd vvb pn22 av, cc vbi vvn, cst po22 n2 vmb vbi vvn av. av n1 vvz, crd n1 p-acp n1.
I will be sorry for my sin, said David, Psal. 38. 18. Ephraim repenting smote upon his thigh, Jer. 31. 19. And the penitent Publican smote upon his breast, Luk. 18. 13. This sorrow for sin presupposeth knowledge of sin,
I will be sorry for my since, said David, Psalm 38. 18. Ephraim repenting smote upon his thigh, Jer. 31. 19. And the penitent Publican smote upon his breast, Luk. 18. 13. This sorrow for since presupposeth knowledge of since,
I will declare mine iniquity, Psal. 38. 18. I acknowledge mine iniquity, and my sin is ever before me, Psal. 51. 3. If we confesse our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us, 1 Joh. 1. 9. viz. if with a true penitent heart we confesse them:
I will declare mine iniquity, Psalm 38. 18. I acknowledge mine iniquity, and my since is ever before me, Psalm 51. 3. If we confess our Sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us, 1 John 1. 9. viz. if with a true penitent heart we confess them:
This is to be sorry after a godly manner, 2 Cor. 7. & 11. This godly sorrow worketh repentance unto salvation, not to be repented of, v. 10. 2. Turning from sin;
This is to be sorry After a godly manner, 2 Cor. 7. & 11. This godly sorrow works Repentance unto salvation, not to be repented of, v. 10. 2. Turning from since;
d vbz pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j n1, crd np1 crd cc crd d j n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f, n1 crd crd vvg p-acp n1;
but he that confesseth and for saketh them, shall have mercy, Prov. 28. 13. In the Hebrew, repentance is called Teshubah, which properly signifies turning.
but he that Confesses and for saketh them, shall have mercy, Curae 28. 13. In the Hebrew, Repentance is called Teshubah, which properly signifies turning.
but untill seventy times seven, Mat. 18. 21, 22. And immediately he propounded a parable whereby to shew how much it concerneth every one to forgive others,
but until seventy times seven, Mathew 18. 21, 22. And immediately he propounded a parable whereby to show how much it concerns every one to forgive Others,
cc-acp c-acp crd n2 crd, np1 crd crd, crd cc av-j pns31 vvd dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi c-crq av-d pn31 vvz d pi pc-acp vvi n2-jn,
The parable is of a King, who having a servant that ought him a huge debt, which he was no whit able to pay, upon his humble submission and intreaty forgave him;
The parable is of a King, who having a servant that ought him a huge debt, which he was no whit able to pay, upon his humble submission and entreaty forgave him;
and actuall, though they vvere born in sin, Psal. 51. 5. and have lived in sin, Isai. 53. 6. though continually they are falling into sin, Jam. 3. 2. Yet this is their comfort (and greater comfort then this they need not desire) thorough Christ they are reconciled unto God, all their sins are pardoned,
and actual, though they were born in since, Psalm 51. 5. and have lived in since, Isaiah 53. 6. though continually they Are falling into since, Jam. 3. 2. Yet this is their Comfort (and greater Comfort then this they need not desire) through christ they Are reconciled unto God, all their Sins Are pardoned,
cc j, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd crd cc vhb vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd crd c-acp av-j pns32 vbr vvg p-acp n1, np1 crd crd av d vbz po32 n1 (cc jc n1 cs d pns32 vvb xx vvi) p-acp np1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1, d po32 n2 vbr vvn,
God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. Sins are injuries done unto God, offences committed against him;
God was in christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their Trespasses unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. Sins Are injuries done unto God, offences committed against him;
but though we have offended him, and have been injurious unto him, yet if we lay hold on the Covenant that he hath made with us in Christ he will forgive us,
but though we have offended him, and have been injurious unto him, yet if we lay hold on the Covenant that he hath made with us in christ he will forgive us,
According to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions, Psal. 51. 1. Sins are debts, Forgive us our debts; so it is according to the Originall, Mat. 6. 12. As God hath a notebook for good deeds, A book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord,
According to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my transgressions, Psalm 51. 1. Sins Are debts, Forgive us our debts; so it is according to the Original, Mathew 6. 12. As God hath a notebook for good Deeds, A book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord,
but if we humbly and unfainedly turne unto him, he will blot our sins out of his book, he will never charge them upon us, never exact payment and satisfaction of us, seeing Christ hath made it for us, having with his blood blotted out the handwriting of Ordinances that was against us, &c. Col. 2. 14. The Prophet Esay useth this same metaphore of blotting out,
but if we humbly and unfeignedly turn unto him, he will blot our Sins out of his book, he will never charge them upon us, never exact payment and satisfaction of us, seeing christ hath made it for us, having with his blood blotted out the handwriting of Ordinances that was against us, etc. Col. 2. 14. The Prophet Isaiah uses this same metaphor of blotting out,
cc-acp cs pns12 av-j cc av-j vvi p-acp pno31, pns31 vmb vvi po12 n2 av pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmb av-x vvi pno32 p-acp pno12, av-x vvb n1 cc n1 pp-f pno12, vvg np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp pno12, vhg p-acp po31 n1 vvn av dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbds p-acp pno12, av np1 crd crd dt n1 np1 vvz d d n1 pp-f vvg av,
I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and as a cloud, thy sins, Esa. 44. 22. There sinnes are compared to a cloud, a thick cloud which interposeth betwixt God and us,
I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and as a cloud, thy Sins, Isaiah 44. 22. There Sins Are compared to a cloud, a thick cloud which interposeth betwixt God and us,
Your iniquities have separated betwixt you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, saith the same Prophet, Esa. 59. 2. But sins being remitted the cloud is blotted out, it is dispersed and dispelled, it vanisheth and is gone, that we may behold the face of God as of a loving Father, reconciled to us in Christ Jesus.
Your iniquities have separated betwixt you and your God, and your Sins have hid his face from you, Says the same Prophet, Isaiah 59. 2. But Sins being remitted the cloud is blotted out, it is dispersed and dispelled, it Vanishes and is gone, that we may behold the face of God as of a loving Father, reconciled to us in christ jesus.
Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin, Psal. 85. 2. By this expression is signified, that the people of God,
Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their since, Psalm 85. 2. By this expression is signified, that the people of God,
even his true and faithfull people, have sin in them, but their sin being forgiven, it is as it were covered and hid from the sight of God, he doth no more impute sin unto them then if he did see no such thing in them:
even his true and faithful people, have since in them, but their since being forgiven, it is as it were covered and hid from the sighed of God, he does no more impute since unto them then if he did see no such thing in them:
av po31 j cc j n1, vhb n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp po32 n1 vbg vvn, pn31 vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vdz av-dx av-dc vvi n1 p-acp pno32 av cs pns31 vdd vvi dx d n1 p-acp pno32:
Thou hast cast all my sins behind thy backe, said Ezekiah to God, Esa. 38. 17. God sets the sins of the wicked before his face, they are before my face, saith he, Hos. 7. 2. But for such as turne unto him, he casts their sins behind his back;
Thou hast cast all my Sins behind thy back, said Hezekiah to God, Isaiah 38. 17. God sets the Sins of the wicked before his face, they Are before my face, Says he, Hos. 7. 2. But for such as turn unto him, he Cast their Sins behind his back;
Thou (O Lord) wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the Sea, Mic. 7. 19. This shewes more emphatically how when God forgives sins, they are done (as it were) quite out of his sight;
Thou (Oh Lord) wilt cast all their Sins into the depths of the Sea, Mic. 7. 19. This shows more emphatically how when God forgives Sins, they Are done (as it were) quite out of his sighed;
and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found; for I will pardon them whom I reserve, Jer. 50. 20. 6. Sins in this case are said to be forgotten, and never more to be remembred.
and the Sins of Judah, and they shall not be found; for I will pardon them whom I reserve, Jer. 50. 20. 6. Sins in this case Are said to be forgotten, and never more to be remembered.
cc dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn; c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pno32 ro-crq pns11 vvb, np1 crd crd crd np1 p-acp d n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av-x av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn.
I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more, saith God, Jer. 31. 34. God wil no more take vengeance on his people for their sins,
I will forgive their iniquity, and I will Remember their since no more, Says God, Jer. 31. 34. God will no more take vengeance on his people for their Sins,
Ob. Some may object, that after David had truly repented of his sin, and also had the pardon of it declared unto him by the Prophet, he was punished for it, 2 Sam. 12, 13, 14.
Ob. some may Object, that After David had truly repented of his since, and also had the pardon of it declared unto him by the Prophet, he was punished for it, 2 Sam. 12, 13, 14.
yet doth not remit the punishment, but that still vve must one vvay or other, either here or hereafter make satisfaction unto God for sin committed against him.
yet does not remit the punishment, but that still we must one Way or other, either Here or hereafter make satisfaction unto God for since committed against him.
av vdz xx vvi dt n1, cc-acp cst av pns12 vmb crd n1 cc n-jn, av-d av cc av vvb n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno31.
But as the Antinomians erre in denying castigatory punishment to be inflicted upon Gods children, so doe the Papists erre in affirming satisfactory punishment to be inflicted on them.
But as the Antinomians err in denying castigatory punishment to be inflicted upon God's children, so do the Papists err in affirming satisfactory punishment to be inflicted on them.
God afflicts sometimes them whom he pardons, not as exacting satisfaction of them (for how then are they pardoned?) but as chastening them, that they may the better learn to beware of sin afterwards,
God afflicts sometime them whom he Pardons, not as exacting satisfaction of them (for how then Are they pardoned?) but as chastening them, that they may the better Learn to beware of since afterwards,
When we are judged, we are chastned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 11. 32. So that God doth execute judgement, he doth inflict punishment upon his children,
When we Are judged, we Are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world, 1 Cor. 11. 32. So that God does execute judgement, he does inflict punishment upon his children,
Vse 2. Secondly, seeing this great benefit belongs unto the people of God, let us take heed least we come short, let us make sure that we may be partakers of it.
Use 2. Secondly, seeing this great benefit belongs unto the people of God, let us take heed lest we come short, let us make sure that we may be partakers of it.
even no lesse then the bloud of the Lord Jesus, This is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins, said Christ when instituting the Sacrament of his Supper he gave the Cup unto his Disciples, Mat. 26. 28. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great saluation? Heb. 2. 3. If we make light of that, which did cost Christ so dear?
even no less then the blood of the Lord jesus, This is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of Sins, said christ when instituting the Sacrament of his Supper he gave the Cup unto his Disciples, Mathew 26. 28. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? Hebrew 2. 3. If we make Light of that, which did cost christ so dear?
because he delighteth in mercy, Mic. 7. 18. How earnestly did David sue unto God for it? Have mercy upon me, O Lord, according to thy loving kindnesse;
Because he delights in mercy, Mic. 7. 18. How earnestly did David sue unto God for it? Have mercy upon me, Oh Lord, according to thy loving kindness;
Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sinne, Psalme 51. 1, 2. And v. 9. Hide thy face from my sinnes, and blot out mine iniquities.
Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin, Psalm 51. 1, 2. And v. 9. Hide thy face from my Sins, and blot out mine iniquities.
vvb pno11 av-j p-acp po11 n1, cc vvb pno11 p-acp po11 n1, n1 crd crd, crd cc n1 crd vvb po21 n1 p-acp po11 n2, cc vvi av po11 n2.
who redeemeth thy life from destruction, and crowneth thee with loving kindnesse and tender mercies, Psalme 103. 1, 2, 3, 4. 3. That forgivenesse of sins is such a benefit, such a blessing, as even blessednesse it selfe the greatest blessednesse that we are capable of here in this life, doth consist in it;
who Redeemeth thy life from destruction, and Crowneth thee with loving kindness and tender Mercies, Psalm 103. 1, 2, 3, 4. 3. That forgiveness of Sins is such a benefit, such a blessing, as even blessedness it self the greatest blessedness that we Are capable of Here in this life, does consist in it;
r-crq vvz po21 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvz pno21 p-acp j-vvg n1 cc j n2, n1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd crd cst n1 pp-f n2 vbz d dt n1, d dt n1, c-acp av n1 pn31 n1 dt js n1 cst pns12 vbr j pp-f av p-acp d n1, vdz vvi p-acp pn31;
Blessed is he to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, Psal. 32. 1, 2. Sin being forgiven, nothing can doe us hurt, all affliction will be light and easie, death it selfe will be advantage to us;
Blessed is he to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, Psalm 32. 1, 2. since being forgiven, nothing can do us hurt, all affliction will be Light and easy, death it self will be advantage to us;
Thou writest bitter things against me, (said Job unto God) and makest me to possesse the sins of my youth, Job 13. 26. Mine iniquities (said David) are gone over my head,
Thou Writer bitter things against me, (said Job unto God) and Makest me to possess the Sins of my youth, Job 13. 26. Mine iniquities (said David) Are gone over my head,
and are as a heavy burthen too heavy for me to bear, Psal. 38. 4. Woe unto us that we have sinned, said the people of God, Lam. 5. 16. And they adde, v. 17. For this our heart is faint,
and Are as a heavy burden too heavy for me to bear, Psalm 38. 4. Woe unto us that we have sinned, said the people of God, Lam. 5. 16. And they add, v. 17. For this our heart is faint,
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, Luke 2. 29, 30. This blessednesse here to have our sinnes forgiven, doth make way immediately for the blessednesse of the life to come,
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, Lycia 2. 29, 30. This blessedness Here to have our Sins forgiven, does make Way immediately for the blessedness of the life to come,
for that inheritance of the Saints in light, as the Apostle calls it, Colos. 1. 12. Forgivenesse of sinnes, and an inheritance among them that are sanctified, are immediately joyned together, Acts 26. 18. Therefore as we desire the inchoation of happinesse here,
for that inheritance of the Saints in Light, as the Apostle calls it, Colos 1. 12. Forgiveness of Sins, and an inheritance among them that Are sanctified, Are immediately joined together, Acts 26. 18. Therefore as we desire the inchoation of happiness Here,
THe Author of this Epistle speaking of the principles of the doctrine of Christ, as he calls them, v. 1. mentioneth this as one of them, the Resurrection of the dead.
THe Author of this Epistle speaking of the principles of the Doctrine of christ, as he calls them, v. 1. mentioneth this as one of them, the Resurrection of the dead.
And therefore also in the Creed, wherein those principles of Christian doctrine are contained, among other articles is that of the Resurrection of the body:
And Therefore also in the Creed, wherein those principles of Christian Doctrine Are contained, among other Articles is that of the Resurrection of the body:
cc av av p-acp dt n1, c-crq d n2 pp-f njp n1 vbr vvn, p-acp j-jn n2 vbz cst pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
as appears by the words immediately following, and of eternal iudgment. For the Resurrection of the body is previous to the last judgement, and accompanied with it.
as appears by the words immediately following, and of Eternal judgement. For the Resurrection of the body is previous to the last judgement, and accompanied with it.
c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 av-j vvg, cc pp-f j n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt ord n1, cc vvn p-acp pn31.
because he preached unto them Jesus, and the Resurrection, Act. 17. 18. & v. 32. it's said again, And when they heard of the Resurrection of the dead, some mocked,
Because he preached unto them jesus, and the Resurrection, Act. 17. 18. & v. 32. it's said again, And when they herd of the Resurrection of the dead, Some mocked,
c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 np1, cc dt n1, n1 crd crd cc n1 crd pn31|vbz vvd av, cc c-crq pns32 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j, d vvn,
Yea among the Jews, Gods peculiar people, who had the Oracles of God committed unto them, there was a sect of the Sadduces, who denied the Resurrection of the dead, Mat. 22. 23. The same day came to him the Sadduces, which say that there is no Resurrection.
Yea among the jews, God's peculiar people, who had the Oracles of God committed unto them, there was a sect of the Sadducees, who denied the Resurrection of the dead, Mathew 22. 23. The same day Come to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no Resurrection.
and overthrow the faith of some, 2 Tim. 2. 17, 18. In that they said, The Resurrection is past already, it seemeth that they would only have a Resurrection of the soul here,
and overthrow the faith of Some, 2 Tim. 2. 17, 18. In that they said, The Resurrection is passed already, it seems that they would only have a Resurrection of the soul Here,
or think, Ephes. 3. 20. And therefore, as the Apostle said, Why should it be thought a thing impossible, that God should raise again the dead? Act. 26. 8. In the very beginning of the Creed, we professe that we believe God to be almighty,
or think, Ephesians 3. 20. And Therefore, as the Apostle said, Why should it be Thought a thing impossible, that God should raise again the dead? Act. 26. 8. In the very beginning of the Creed, we profess that we believe God to be almighty,
and have suffered never so many transmutations, yet is it not turned into nothing. 2. The Scriptures shew that the Resurrection is certain, and shall be;
and have suffered never so many transmutations, yet is it not turned into nothing. 2. The Scriptures show that the Resurrection is certain, and shall be;
cc vhb vvn av-x av d n2, av vbz pn31 xx vvn p-acp pix. crd dt n2 vvb cst dt n1 vbz j, cc vmb vbi;
and the earth shall cast out the dead, Isai. 26. 19. And that parable in Ezekiel chap. 37. where by the raising and reviving of the dead bones, is shewed that God would certainly restore the people of the Jews out of captivity,
and the earth shall cast out the dead, Isaiah 26. 19. And that parable in Ezekielem chap. 37. where by the raising and reviving of the dead bones, is showed that God would Certainly restore the people of the jews out of captivity,
cc dt n1 vmb vvi av dt j, np1 crd crd cc d n1 p-acp np1 n1 crd n1 p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt j n2, vbz vvn cst np1 vmd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np2 av pp-f n1,
and certainly believed by the people of God, and therefore the parable drawn from thence is used to confirm their faith touching the deliverance there promised unto them.
and Certainly believed by the people of God, and Therefore the parable drawn from thence is used to confirm their faith touching the deliverance there promised unto them.
cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av dt n1 vvn p-acp av vbz vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1 vvg dt n1 a-acp vvd p-acp pno32.
&c. John 5. 28, 29. I know that he shall rise again in the Resurrection at the last day, said Martha of her brother Lazarus, John 11. 24. The Apostle 1 Thes. 4. 14. and so on to the end of the Chapter, speaks of the Resurrection of the dead;
etc. John 5. 28, 29. I know that he shall rise again in the Resurrection At the last day, said Martha of her brother Lazarus, John 11. 24. The Apostle 1 Thebes 4. 14. and so on to the end of the Chapter, speaks of the Resurrection of the dead;
av np1 crd crd, crd pns11 vvb cst pns31 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1, vvd np1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, np1 crd crd dt n1 crd np1 crd crd cc av a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j;
3. Gods Covenant with his people, that he will be their God, Gen. 17. 7. Jer. 31. 33. this Covenant, I say, is an everlasting Covenant, death cannot dissolve nor disannul it:
3. God's Covenant with his people, that he will be their God, Gen. 17. 7. Jer. 31. 33. this Covenant, I say, is an everlasting Covenant, death cannot dissolve nor disannul it:
after Abraham Isaa• and Jacob were dead, yet God stiled himself their God, Exod. 3. 6. And hence our Saviour confuted the Sadduces, who denied the Resurrection;
After Abraham Isaa• and Jacob were dead, yet God styled himself their God, Exod 3. 6. And hence our Saviour confuted the Sadducees, who denied the Resurrection;
c-acp np1 np1 cc np1 vbdr j, av np1 vvd px31 pc-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc av po12 n1 vvn dt np2, r-crq vvd dt n1;
But as touching the Resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead,
But as touching the Resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead,
p-acp c-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j, vhb pn22 xx vvi d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp np1, vvg, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1? np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt j,
as the Apostle saith, that to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living, Rom. 14. 9. But in the Sadduces sense God is not the God of the dead, that is, not so of the dead,
as the Apostle Says, that to this end christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living, Rom. 14. 9. But in the Sadducees sense God is not the God of the dead, that is, not so of the dead,
c-acp dt n1 vvz, cst p-acp d n1 np1 av-d vvd, cc vvd, cc vvn, cst pns31 vmd vbi n1 av-d pp-f dt j cc j-vvg, np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp dt np2 n1 np1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt j, cst vbz, xx av pp-f dt j,
For all live unto him, said our Saviour immediately after the words before cited, as S. Luke records chap. 20. v. 38. All live unto God both in respect of his power,
For all live unto him, said our Saviour immediately After the words before cited, as S. Lycia records chap. 20. v. 38. All live unto God both in respect of his power,
he both can quicken the dead, and also will quicken them, as that very speech shews, wherein he calls himselfe the God of those, with whom he had entred into Covenant,
he both can quicken the dead, and also will quicken them, as that very speech shows, wherein he calls himself the God of those, with whom he had entered into Covenant,
And this is one reason (as I have shewed before) why besides the particular judgement, which passeth only upon the soule, there must be a generall Judgement wherein both soul and body must be judged.
And this is one reason (as I have showed before) why beside the particular judgement, which passes only upon the soul, there must be a general Judgement wherein both soul and body must be judged.
cc d vbz crd n1 (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn p-acp) c-crq p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 c-crq d n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn.
Ʋse 1. Now if this be so, that the dead must rise againe, then even in this respect there ought to be a respect had unto the dead, to bury them in a devout manner:
Ʋse 1. Now if this be so, that the dead must rise again, then even in this respect there ought to be a respect had unto the dead, to bury them in a devout manner:
j crd av cs d vbb av, cst dt j vmb vvi av, av av p-acp d n1 a-acp pi pc-acp vbi dt n1 vhd p-acp dt j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1:
and that custome of burning Sylla (as the same Author relates) brought in, fearing least some should deale with him and his adherents after their death,
and that custom of burning Sylla (as the same Author relates) brought in, fearing lest Some should deal with him and his adherents After their death,
cc d n1 pp-f j-vvg np1 (c-acp dt d n1 vvz) vvd p-acp, vvg cs d vmd vvi p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2 p-acp po32 n1,
yet no question but the people of God had respect therein to the Resurrection, shewing by these ceremonies which they used about the dead, that they believed that the dead shall rise again.
yet no question but the people of God had respect therein to the Resurrection, showing by these ceremonies which they used about the dead, that they believed that the dead shall rise again.
av dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd n1 av p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp d n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt j, cst pns32 vvd cst dt j vmb vvi av.
Yea, the Apostle reckons it among the grossest sins, to be without naturall affection, Rom. 1. 31. The Saints have expressed their affection in this kind:
Yea, the Apostle reckons it among the Grossest Sins, to be without natural affection, Rom. 1. 31. The Saints have expressed their affection in this kind:
Abraham mourned for Sarah, Gen. 23. 2. Joseph fell upon his fathers face and wept when he was dead, Gen. 50. 1. The godly made great lamentation for Stephen, Acts 8. 2. Yea Christ himself wept at the grave of Lazarus, Joh. 11. 35. Whereupon the Jewes that were present said, Behold how he loved him, v. 36. But this affection of sorrow for the dead, must be moderate,
Abraham mourned for Sarah, Gen. 23. 2. Joseph fell upon his Father's face and wept when he was dead, Gen. 50. 1. The godly made great lamentation for Stephen, Acts 8. 2. Yea christ himself wept At the grave of Lazarus, John 11. 35. Whereupon the Jews that were present said, Behold how he loved him, v. 36. But this affection of sorrow for the dead, must be moderate,
Death (which is the worst that can befall them) is but as the pulling down of an old ruinous house, to build it againe in a more excellent and glorious manner:
Death (which is the worst that can befall them) is but as the pulling down of an old ruinous house, to built it again in a more excellent and glorious manner:
it is sowne a naturall body, it is raised a spirituall body, 1 Cor. 15. 42, 43, 44. The hope of this Resurrection did incourage the Saints and servants of God to indure the greatest torments that their inraged adversaries could inflict upon them:
it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body, 1 Cor. 15. 42, 43, 44. The hope of this Resurrection did encourage the Saints and Servants of God to endure the greatest torments that their enraged Adversaries could inflict upon them:
They were tortured, not accepting of deliverance, that they might obtain a better Resurrection, Heb. 11. 35. Ʋse 4. Finally seeing there shall be a Resurrection of the dead, it behoves us to labour whiles we are here that we may attaine unto a blessed Resurrection hereafter, the Resurrection of life, Joh. 5. 29. which is the Resurrection of the just, Luke 14. 14. There shall indeed be a Resurrection of all, both of just, and the unjust, Acts 24. 15. But as Christ said of Iudas, It had been better for him that he had not been borne;
They were tortured, not accepting of deliverance, that they might obtain a better Resurrection, Hebrew 11. 35. Ʋse 4. Finally seeing there shall be a Resurrection of the dead, it behoves us to labour while we Are Here that we may attain unto a blessed Resurrection hereafter, the Resurrection of life, John 5. 29. which is the Resurrection of the just, Lycia 14. 14. There shall indeed be a Resurrection of all, both of just, and the unjust, Acts 24. 15. But as christ said of Iudas, It had been better for him that he had not been born;
He will change their vile bodies, and make them like unto his owne most glorious body, Philip. 3. 21. 2. But if we would be thus conformed unto Christ in glory, and happinesse, we must be conformed unto him in grace and holinesse;
He will change their vile bodies, and make them like unto his own most glorious body, Philip. 3. 21. 2. But if we would be thus conformed unto christ in glory, and happiness, we must be conformed unto him in grace and holiness;
pns31 vmb vvi po32 j n2, cc vvi pno32 av-j p-acp po31 d av-ds j n1, n1. crd crd crd p-acp cs pns12 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 cc n1;
Every one that hath this hope, purifieth himselfe even as he is pure, 1 Iohn 3. 3. Paul having said, that he believed that there shall be a Resurrection both of just and unjust, addes, And herein doe I exercise my selfe to have alwayes a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men, Acts 24. 16. As many as walke according to this rule, peace shall be upon them, and mercy, Gal. 6. 16.
Every one that hath this hope, Purifieth himself even as he is pure, 1 John 3. 3. Paul having said, that he believed that there shall be a Resurrection both of just and unjust, adds, And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men, Acts 24. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule, peace shall be upon them, and mercy, Gal. 6. 16.
d pi cst vhz d n1, vvz px31 av-j c-acp pns31 vbz j, vvn np1 crd crd np1 vhg vvn, cst pns31 vvd cst a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 av-d pp-f j cc j, vvz, cc av vdb pns11 vvi po11 n1 pc-acp vhi av dt n1 j pp-f n1 av-d p-acp np1 cc p-acp n2, n2 crd crd p-acp d c-acp vvi vvg p-acp d n1, n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno32, cc n1, np1 crd crd
and followed thee, v. 28. Then Christ let him and the rest of his Disciples know, that neither they nor any others should loose any thing by parting with all for his sake,
and followed thee, v. 28. Then christ let him and the rest of his Disciples know, that neither they nor any Others should lose any thing by parting with all for his sake,
cc vvd pno21, n1 crd av np1 vvb pno31 cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvb, cst dx pns32 ccx d n2-jn vmd vvi d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp d c-acp po31 n1,
As for the Old Testament, I do not find that everlasting life is expresly mentioned in it, save only once, viz. Dan. 12. 2. Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth, shall awake, some to everlasting life, &c. Yet though not in such expresse words, the Old Testament doth afford many proofs, that after this life there is another life to come, not as this, induring only for a time, but for ever:
As for the Old Testament, I do not find that everlasting life is expressly mentioned in it, save only once, viz. Dan. 12. 2. Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth, shall awake, Some to everlasting life, etc. Yet though not in such express words, the Old Testament does afford many proofs, that After this life there is Another life to come, not as this, enduring only for a time, but for ever:
c-acp p-acp dt j n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi cst j n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp pn31, vvb av-j a-acp, n1 np1 crd crd av-d pp-f pno32 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi, d p-acp j n1, av av cs xx p-acp d j n2, dt j n1 vdz vvi d n2, cst p-acp d n1 a-acp vbz j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi, xx p-acp d, vvg av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp av:
as appears by that Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that do his Commandements, that they may have right to the tree of life, &c. And so Rev. 2. 7. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.
as appears by that Rev. 22. 14. Blessed Are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, etc. And so Rev. 2. 7. To him that Overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.
that (I say) the best Expositers take as spoken onely in respect of that opinion which Adam had, viz. that if he did eat of that tree, he should never die;
that (I say) the best Expositors take as spoken only in respect of that opinion which Adam had, viz. that if he did eat of that tree, he should never die;
it was spoken ironically in respect of that which the Serpent said unto the woman, that if they did eat of the forbidden fruit, they should be as Gods, knowing good and evill, Gen. 3. 5. Some have thought that if man had eaten of the tree of life, he should have thereby been free from death:
it was spoken ironically in respect of that which the Serpent said unto the woman, that if they did eat of the forbidden fruit, they should be as God's, knowing good and evil, Gen. 3. 5. some have Thought that if man had eaten of the tree of life, he should have thereby been free from death:
2. The Sabbath spoken of in the fourth Commandement, and in other places of Scripture, did also prefigure eternall life, it was a figure of that everlasting Sabbath or rest (for so the word Sabbath doth signifie as much as rest) which the godly shall keep in heaven.
2. The Sabbath spoken of in the fourth Commandment, and in other places of Scripture, did also prefigure Eternal life, it was a figure of that everlasting Sabbath or rest (for so the word Sabbath does signify as much as rest) which the godly shall keep in heaven.
crd dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt ord n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1, vdd av vvi j n1, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 cc n1 (c-acp av dt n1 n1 vdz vvi p-acp d c-acp n1) r-crq dt j vmb vvi p-acp n1.
This is evident by the Apostles discourse, Heb. 4. where having spoken of Gods rest when the workes of Creation were finished, in memory whereof God instituted the Sabbath, he saith, v. 9. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God;
This is evident by the Apostles discourse, Hebrew 4. where having spoken of God's rest when the works of Creation were finished, in memory whereof God instituted the Sabbath, he Says, v. 9. There remains Therefore a rest to the people of God;
the word there rendred a rest, imports (as is noted in the Margent) a keeping of a Sabbath. So that in the very word there used there is a manifest allusion to the Jewish Sabbath,
the word there rendered a rest, imports (as is noted in the Margin) a keeping of a Sabbath. So that in the very word there used there is a manifest allusion to the Jewish Sabbath,
as is recorded in the book of Ioshua, that likewise did typifie heaven, and that rest which the Israelites after a long and wearisome travell in the wildernesse enjoyed in that Land, did typifie that rest, which the Saints having passed thorough the wildernesse of this world, shall enjoy in heaven.
as is recorded in the book of Ioshua, that likewise did typify heaven, and that rest which the Israelites After a long and wearisome travel in the Wilderness enjoyed in that Land, did typify that rest, which the Saints having passed through the Wilderness of this world, shall enjoy in heaven.
c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst av vdd vvi n1, cc d n1 r-crq dt np2 p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1, vdd vvi d n1, r-crq dt n2 vhg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vmb vvi p-acp n1.
This also is clear by comparing the words of David, Psal. 95. 11. with the Apostles discourse upon them, Heb. 4. 7, 8. David saith that God being provoked by the Israelites that came out of Egypt, sware in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest.
This also is clear by comparing the words of David, Psalm 95. 11. with the Apostles discourse upon them, Hebrew 4. 7, 8. David Says that God being provoked by the Israelites that Come out of Egypt, sware in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest.
And David alledgeth this to deter others in after ages from provoking God in like manner, saying, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, &c. Psal. 95. 7, 8. The Apostle hence proveth that by Gods rest cannot be meant the Land of Canaan, or rest in that Land;
And David allegeth this to deter Others in After ages from provoking God in like manner, saying, To day if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, etc. Psalm 95. 7, 8. The Apostle hence Proves that by God's rest cannot be meant the Land of Canaan, or rest in that Land;
cc np1 vvz d pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp p-acp n2 p-acp j-vvg np1 p-acp j n1, vvg, p-acp n1 cs pn22 vmb vvi po31 n1, vvb xx po22 n2, av np1 crd crd, crd dt n1 av vvz cst p-acp ng1 n1 vmbx vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 p-acp d n1;
Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time, (viz. that the Israelites had rested in Canaan) as it's said, to day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts.
Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, After so long a time, (viz. that the Israelites had rested in Canaan) as it's said, to day if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts.
For if Iesus (that is Iosua as the margent noteth, who brought the Israelites into Canaan) had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
For if Iesus (that is Iosua as the margin notes, who brought the Israelites into Canaan) had given them rest, then would he not afterwards have spoken of Another day.
p-acp cs np1 (cst vbz np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz, r-crq vvd dt np2 p-acp np1) vhd vvn pno32 n1, av vmd pns31 xx av vhi vvn pp-f j-jn n1.
then he would not so long after by David have said, To day, &c. threatning them that except they were obedient unto him, they should be debarred from entring into his rest.
then he would not so long After by David have said, To day, etc. threatening them that except they were obedient unto him, they should be debarred from entering into his rest.
Thus the Apostle there immediately infers, There remaineth therefore a rest unto the people of God, v. 9. and addes v. 11. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest,
Thus the Apostle there immediately infers, There remains Therefore a rest unto the people of God, v. 9. and adds v. 11. Let us labour Therefore to enter into that rest,
av dt n1 a-acp av-j vvz, pc-acp vvz av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd cc vvz n1 crd vvb pno12 vvi av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1,
but carry him into Canaan, and bury him there, Gen. 47. 29. 30, 31. And the same charge he gave to all his sons immediately before his death, Gen. 49. 29. &c. And they did what he enjoyned them,
but carry him into Canaan, and bury him there, Gen. 47. 29. 30, 31. And the same charge he gave to all his Sons immediately before his death, Gen. 49. 29. etc. And they did what he enjoined them,
cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp np1, cc vvi pno31 a-acp, np1 crd crd crd, crd cc dt d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp d po31 n2 av-j p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd crd av cc pns32 vdd r-crq pns31 vvd pno32,
as is related Gen. 50. where also v. 25. is shewed how Ioseph likewise made his brethren to swear that they would carry his bones with them into Canaan when they went.
as is related Gen. 50. where also v. 25. is showed how Ioseph likewise made his brothers to swear that they would carry his bones with them into Canaan when they went.
Stephen also shewes that so the rest of Jacobs sons, though they died in Egypt, were carried into Canaan to be laid there, Act. 7. 15, 16. These Patriarks had not any superstitious opinion of that Land,
Stephen also shows that so the rest of Jacobs Sons, though they died in Egypt, were carried into Canaan to be laid there, Act. 7. 15, 16. These Patriarchs had not any superstitious opinion of that Land,
np1 av vvz cst av dt n1 pp-f np1 n2, cs pns32 vvd p-acp np1, vbdr vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, n1 crd crd, crd np1 n2 vhd xx d j n1 pp-f d n1,
but they both shewed themselves to die in faith, not doubting but that God at length would perform the promise that he had made concerning the Land of Canaan,
but they both showed themselves to die in faith, not doubting but that God At length would perform the promise that he had made Concerning the Land of Canaan,
2. In the time of the old Testament God shewed unto his people that there is a life everlasting in the world to come, by examples of some, whom he took and translated out of this world into the other without death intervening:
2. In the time of the old Testament God showed unto his people that there is a life everlasting in the world to come, by Examples of Some, whom he took and translated out of this world into the other without death intervening:
3. After that Abraham Isaac and Jacob were dead, God stiled himself the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, & the God of Jacob, Exod. 3. 6. Now as Christ said unto the Sadduces, God is not God of the dead,
3. After that Abraham Isaac and Jacob were dead, God styled himself the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, & the God of Jacob, Exod 3. 6. Now as christ said unto the Sadducees, God is not God of the dead,
crd p-acp d np1 np1 cc np1 vbdr j, np1 vvd px31 dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd av c-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt np2, np1 vbz xx np1 pp-f dt j,
Christ hath brought life and immortality to light thorough the Gospell, 2 Tim. 1. 10. Before Christs coming life and immortality lay hid, it was but darkly discovered,
christ hath brought life and immortality to Light through the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1. 10. Before Christ coming life and immortality lay hid, it was but darkly discovered,
and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, John 5. 24. Everlasting life as begun here is the life of grace, of which that is meant, 1 John 3. 14. We know that we have passed from death to life, (that is, from the death of sin to the life of grace) because we love the brethren:
and Believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, John 5. 24. Everlasting life as begun Here is the life of grace, of which that is meant, 1 John 3. 14. We know that we have passed from death to life, (that is, from the death of since to the life of grace) Because we love the brothers:
For it is a grosse and monstrous opinion, that some both in former times, and also in these times, have maintained, that the soul doth either die with the body,
For it is a gross and monstrous opinion, that Some both in former times, and also in these times, have maintained, that the soul does either die with the body,
p-acp pn31 vbz dt j cc j n1, cst d d p-acp j n2, cc av p-acp d n2, vhb vvn, cst dt n1 vdz d vvi p-acp dt n1,
This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise, said Christ to the believing malefactor, Luke 23. 43. We know tht when this earthly house of our Tabernacle is dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternall in the heavens, saith the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5. 1. And the spirits or souls of just men departed out of this life are called the spirits of just men made perfect, Heb. 12. 23. In respect of the body everlasting life is perfected when the body is raised up,
This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise, said christ to the believing Malefactor, Lycia 23. 43. We know that when this earthly house of our Tabernacle is dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, Eternal in the heavens, Says the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5. 1. And the spirits or Souls of just men departed out of this life Are called the spirits of just men made perfect, Hebrew 12. 23. In respect of the body everlasting life is perfected when the body is raised up,
See Dan. 12. 2. and John 5. 29. because at, and by the Resurrection everlasting life is consummated and made perfect in respect of the whole man, both soul and body.
See Dan. 12. 2. and John 5. 29. Because At, and by the Resurrection everlasting life is consummated and made perfect in respect of the Whole man, both soul and body.
n1 np1 crd crd cc np1 crd crd p-acp p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 j n1 vbz vvn cc vvn j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, d n1 cc n1.
That which is called the Crown of life, Revel. 2. 10. is called the Crown of Glory, 1 Pet. 5. 4. And that which in other places is termed eternall life, is termed eternall glory 1 Pet. 5. 10. The life of grace here,
That which is called the Crown of life, Revel. 2. 10. is called the Crown of Glory, 1 Pet. 5. 4. And that which in other places is termed Eternal life, is termed Eternal glory 1 Pet. 5. 10. The life of grace Here,
What a life this everlasting life (considered in its fulnesse and perfection, the life of glory) is, only they fully and perfectly know, who do enjoy it.
What a life this everlasting life (considered in its fullness and perfection, the life of glory) is, only they Fully and perfectly know, who do enjoy it.
q-crq dt n1 d j n1 (vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n1) vbz, av-j pns32 av-j cc av-j vvb, q-crq vdb vvi pn31.
This life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3. 3. It doth not yet appear what we shall be, 1 John 3. 2. But thus much the Scriptures plainly shew, that this life is admirable.
This life is hid with christ in God, Col. 3. 3. It does not yet appear what we shall be, 1 John 3. 2. But thus much the Scriptures plainly show, that this life is admirable.
d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd pn31 vdz xx av vvi r-crq pns12 vmb vbi, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp av av-d dt n2 av-j vvi, cst d n1 vbz j.
Christ when he cometh, shall be glorified in his Saints, and admired in all them that beleeve, 2 Thes. 1. 10. And that it consists in a clear vision of God,
christ when he comes, shall be glorified in his Saints, and admired in all them that believe, 2 Thebes 1. 10. And that it consists in a clear vision of God,
because they shall see God, Mat. 5. 8. And he also makes the happinesse of the Angells to consist in this, that they alwaies behold the face of God, Mat. 18. 10. The Queen of Sheba thought Solomons servants happy, that they did continually stand before him,
Because they shall see God, Mathew 5. 8. And he also makes the happiness of the Angels to consist in this, that they always behold the face of God, Mathew 18. 10. The Queen of Sheba Thought Solomons Servants happy, that they did continually stand before him,
the best here are imperfect, but there all imperfection is abolished, just men are made perfect, Heb. 12. 23. Now if sin even in the regenerate be so grievous,
the best Here Are imperfect, but there all imperfection is abolished, just men Are made perfect, Hebrew 12. 23. Now if since even in the regenerate be so grievous,
dt js av vbr j, cc-acp a-acp d n1 vbz vvn, j n2 vbr vvn j, np1 crd crd av cs n1 av p-acp dt vvn vbb av j,
as the complaints of the Saints do shew it is, mine iniquities are gone over mine head as an heavy burthen, they are too heavy for me to bear, said David Psal. 38. 4,
as the complaints of the Saints do show it is, mine iniquities Are gone over mine head as an heavy burden, they Are too heavy for me to bear, said David Psalm 38. 4,
And Paul by reason of those reliques of corruption that were in him, cried out, O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me, &c. Rom. 7. 24. How great a happinesse then will it be to be altogether freed from sin,
And Paul by reason of those Relics of corruption that were in him, cried out, Oh wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me, etc. Rom. 7. 24. How great a happiness then will it be to be altogether freed from since,
There are riches, the true riches, Luke 16. 11. There is glory, a far more exceeding and eternall weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. There is joy and pleasure,
There Are riches, the true riches, Lycia 16. 11. There is glory, a Far more exceeding and Eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. There is joy and pleasure,
a-acp vbr n2, dt j n2, av crd crd pc-acp vbz n1, dt av-j av-dc j-vvg cc j n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd crd pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1,
if thou wilt, let us make here three Tabernacles &c. Mat. 17. 4. How then shall they be ravished, who shall have the full and perfect enjoyment of this happinesse?
if thou wilt, let us make Here three Tabernacles etc. Mathew 17. 4. How then shall they be ravished, who shall have the full and perfect enjoyment of this happiness?
cs pns21 vm2, vvb pno12 vvi av crd n2 av np1 crd crd uh-crq av vmb pns32 vbi vvn, r-crq vmb vhi dt j cc j n1 pp-f d n1?
walk in the light of your sire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled, (solace your selves in your earthly injoyments) this shall you have of mine hand, you shall lie down in sorrow, Isai. 50. 11. O that they were wise,
walk in the Light of your sire, and in the sparks that you have kindled, (solace your selves in your earthly enjoyments) this shall you have of mine hand, you shall lie down in sorrow, Isaiah 50. 11. Oh that they were wise,
VVhat soever we do, let us be sure to lay hold on eternall life, 1 Tim. 6. 12. However it fare with us in this life, let us make sure of that life that is to come. Let us consider that, 1. It is life:
What soever we do, let us be sure to lay hold on Eternal life, 1 Tim. 6. 12. However it fare with us in this life, let us make sure of that life that is to come. Let us Consider that, 1. It is life:
as Satan said truly in respect of the thing which he spake, though falsly in respect of the end for which he spake, Iob 2. 4. But what is this life in comparison of that to come? what is life temporall in comparison of life eternall? Life and good, death and evill, are joyned together as terms equivalent, Deut. 30. 15. and so v. 19. life and blessing, death and cursing: therefore the estate of the damned in hell is called death,
as Satan said truly in respect of the thing which he spoke, though falsely in respect of the end for which he spoke, Job 2. 4. But what is this life in comparison of that to come? what is life temporal in comparison of life Eternal? Life and good, death and evil, Are joined together as terms equivalent, Deuteronomy 30. 15. and so v. 19. life and blessing, death and cursing: Therefore the estate of the damned in hell is called death,
c-acp np1 vvd av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, c-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, np1 crd crd p-acp r-crq vbz d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d pc-acp vvi? q-crq vbz n1 j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j? n1 cc j, n1 cc n-jn, vbr vvn av p-acp n2 j, np1 crd crd cc av n1 crd n1 cc n1, n1 cc j-vvg: av dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn p-acp n1 vbz vvn n1,
They cannot die any more, for they are equall unto the Angels, Luke 20. 36. then shall be brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
They cannot die any more, for they Are equal unto the Angels, Lycia 20. 36. then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. And eternity is that which both makes the misery of the reprobate misery indeed,
O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. And eternity is that which both makes the misery of the Reprobate misery indeed,
sy n1 q-crq vbz po21 n1? sy n1 q-crq vbz po21 n1? vvn np1 crd crd, crd cc n1 vbz d r-crq d vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av,
the reprobate shall be punished with everlasting perdition, 2 Thes. 1. 9. But the Elect shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thes. 4. 17. all the misery and happinesse of this world is as nothing, because it is but temporall;
the Reprobate shall be punished with everlasting perdition, 2 Thebes 1. 9. But the Elect shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thebes 4. 17. all the misery and happiness of this world is as nothing, Because it is but temporal;
which made the Apostle say, If in this life only we had hope in Christ, we were of all men most miserable, 1 Cor. 15. 29. But we faint not (saies he) but though our outward man perish,
which made the Apostle say, If in this life only we had hope in christ, we were of all men most miserable, 1 Cor. 15. 29. But we faint not (Says he) but though our outward man perish,
for the things that are seen, are temporall, but the things that are not seen are eternall, 2 Cor. 4. 16, 17, 18. This made the Saints take joyfully the spoiling of their goods, they knew that they had in heaven a better,
for the things that Are seen, Are temporal, but the things that Are not seen Are Eternal, 2 Cor. 4. 16, 17, 18. This made the Saints take joyfully the spoiling of their goods, they knew that they had in heaven a better,
and an enduring substance, Heb. 10. 34. This made them indure the sorest torments that could be inflicted on them, they knew they should obtain a better Resurrection, Heb. 11. 35. the Resurrection of life, John 5. 29. even everlasting life, Dan. 12. 2.
and an enduring substance, Hebrew 10. 34. This made them endure the Sorest torments that could be inflicted on them, they knew they should obtain a better Resurrection, Hebrew 11. 35. the Resurrection of life, John 5. 29. even everlasting life, Dan. 12. 2.
Whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire, Revel. 20. 15. Could we seriously consider this, that we must be either eternally happy, or eternally miserable, it would make us to passe our time of sojourning here in fear, 1 Pet. 1. 17. And to give diligence to make our calling and election sure, 2 Pet. 1. 10.
Whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire, Revel. 20. 15. Could we seriously Consider this, that we must be either eternally happy, or eternally miserable, it would make us to pass our time of sojourning Here in Fear, 1 Pet. 1. 17. And to give diligence to make our calling and election sure, 2 Pet. 1. 10.
and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life, and he that hath not the Son, hath not life, 1 John 5. 11, 12. 3. Holinesse of life here is requisite for the obtaining of the happinesse of the life to come.
and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life, and he that hath not the Son, hath not life, 1 John 5. 11, 12. 3. Holiness of life Here is requisite for the obtaining of the happiness of the life to come.
cc d n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1 pns31 cst vhz dt n1, vhz n1, cc pns31 cst vhz xx dt n1, vhz xx n1, vvn np1 crd crd, crd crd n1 pp-f n1 av vbz j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
But unto them that are contentious, and obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness indignation & wrath, tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evill, Rom. 2. 6, 7, 8, 9. Be not deceived, God is not mocked;
But unto them that Are contentious, and obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness Indignation & wrath, tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that does evil, Rom. 2. 6, 7, 8, 9. Be not deceived, God is not mocked;
p-acp p-acp pno32 cst vbr j, cc vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp vvb n1 n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cst vdz n-jn, np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd vbb xx vvn, np1 vbz xx vvn;
but he that soweth to the spirit, shal of the spirit reap life everlasting, Gal. 6. 7, 8. Follow holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord, Heb. 12. 14. Every one that hath this hope, purifieth himself even as he is pure, 1 John 3. 3. I'le only adde this in a word to you that are parents.
but he that Soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting, Gal. 6. 7, 8. Follow holiness without which no man shall see the Lord, Hebrew 12. 14. Every one that hath this hope, Purifieth himself even as he is pure, 1 John 3. 3. I'll only add this in a word to you that Are Parents.
As you have been instruments under God, whereby your children obtain a temporall life; so labour to be instruments whereby they may obtain eternall life.
As you have been Instruments under God, whereby your children obtain a temporal life; so labour to be Instruments whereby they may obtain Eternal life.
As there were two of the Apostles that were called Iames, viz. James the son of Zebedeus, the brother of Iohn, and Iames the son of Alpheus, the Lords brother ( Gal. 1. 19.) that is, his near kinsman;
As there were two of the Apostles that were called James, viz. James the son of Zebedee, the brother of John, and James the son of Alpheus, the lords brother (Gal. 1. 19.) that is, his near kinsman;
and saies that he finds no Judas to have been an Apostle, but only Judas Iscariot: Nothing to me is more clear then that this Jude (or Judas ) was one of the twelve Apostles, viz. the same that is called Thaddeus, Mar. 3. 18. and Lebbeus, Mat. 10. 3. For Luk. 6. 16. amongst the Apostles is expresly mentioned Judas the brother of James, and so also Acts 1. 13. And the writer of this Epistle stiles himself J•de the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James.
and Says that he finds no Judas to have been an Apostle, but only Judas Iscariot: Nothing to me is more clear then that this U^de (or Judas) was one of the twelve Apostles, viz. the same that is called Thaddeus, Mar. 3. 18. and Lebbeus, Mathew 10. 3. For Luk. 6. 16. among the Apostles is expressly mentioned Judas the brother of James, and so also Acts 1. 13. And the writer of this Epistle stile himself J•de the servant of jesus christ, and brother of James.
cc vvz cst pns31 vvz dx np1 pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1, p-acp j np1 np1: pix p-acp pno11 vbz av-dc j cs cst d np1 (cc np1) vbds crd pp-f dt crd n2, n1 dt d cst vbz vvn np1, np1 crd crd cc np1, np1 crd crd p-acp np1 crd crd p-acp dt n2 vbz av-j vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av av n2 crd crd cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz px31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cc n1 pp-f np1.
and exhort them, v. 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousnesse,
and exhort them, v. 4. For there Are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and the like, they did strive for mastery, as the word is rendred, 1 Cor. 9. 25. It is used metaphorically, Col. 4. 12. for striving with God by prayer, it is rendred, labouring fervently: The Compound in the Text is more imphaticall, the Preposition addes to the signification of the word,
and the like, they did strive for mastery, as the word is rendered, 1 Cor. 9. 25. It is used metaphorically, Col. 4. 12. for striving with God by prayer, it is rendered, labouring fervently: The Compound in the Text is more imphaticall, the Preposition adds to the signification of the word,
The Apostles did deliver the faith to the Primitive Christians both wayes, Gal. 1. 23. Ioh. 20. 31. But to the Christians of succeeding ages they delivered the Faith only by writing;
The Apostles did deliver the faith to the Primitive Christians both ways, Gal. 1. 23. John 20. 31. But to the Christians of succeeding ages they Delivered the Faith only by writing;
Therefore this delivering of the faith here spoken of, as it concernes us and the Church ever since the Apostles times, must be understood of delivering by writing.
Therefore this delivering of the faith Here spoken of, as it concerns us and the Church ever since the Apostles times, must be understood of delivering by writing.
av d vvg pp-f dt n1 av vvn pp-f, c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 cc dt n1 av p-acp dt n2 n2, vmb vbi vvn pp-f vvg p-acp n1.
To the Saints. ] So Christians are termed, Eph. 1. 1. Phil. 4. 21, 22. All that are called to be Christians, are called to be Saints, 1 Cor. 1, 2. The words being thus explicated, afford first this observation, That the Doctrine of Faith is fully delivered in the Scripture;
To the Saints. ] So Christians Are termed, Ephesians 1. 1. Philip 4. 21, 22. All that Are called to be Christians, Are called to be Saints, 1 Cor. 1, 2. The words being thus explicated, afford First this observation, That the Doctrine of Faith is Fully Delivered in the Scripture;
and they are they that testifie of me, •oh. 5. 39. From a child thou hast knowne the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, thorough faith which is in Christ Jesus:
and they Are they that testify of me, •oh. 5. 39. From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which Are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in christ jesus:
But if the Scripture be the Word of God which they do not deny, then by the testimony of God himself (as the places before cited doe demonstrate) the Scripture is so compleat, that we have no need of Traditions.
But if the Scripture be the Word of God which they do not deny, then by the testimony of God himself (as the places before cited do demonstrate) the Scripture is so complete, that we have no need of Traditions.
In the same Chapter v. 23. I have received of the Lord, that which I also delivered unto you, &c. the word is that from whence is derived the other that signifieth Tradition. That which the Apostle there saith he delivered, was delivered not only by speaking,
In the same Chapter v. 23. I have received of the Lord, that which I also Delivered unto you, etc. the word is that from whence is derived the other that signifies Tradition. That which the Apostle there Says he Delivered, was Delivered not only by speaking,
p-acp dt d n1 n1 crd pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1, cst r-crq pns11 av vvn p-acp pn22, av dt n1 vbz d p-acp q-crq vbz vvn dt n-jn cst vvz n1. cst r-crq dt n1 a-acp vvz pns31 vvd, vbds vvn xx av-j p-acp vvg,
For 1. Pauls Epistles to the Thessalonians are but a part of the Scripture, so that many things are contained in the Scripture, which are not contained in those Epistles. 2. Paul might deliver something to the Thessalonians, which was requisite for them,
For 1. Paul's Epistles to the Thessalonians Are but a part of the Scripture, so that many things Are contained in the Scripture, which Are not contained in those Epistles. 2. Paul might deliver something to the Thessalonians, which was requisite for them,
p-acp crd npg1 n2 p-acp dt njp2 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp d n2. crd np1 vmd vvi pi p-acp dt njp2, r-crq vbds j p-acp pno32,
For I presume they can no more tell then we, what it was which the Apostle delivered to the Thessalonians meerly by word, which he did not deliver by writing:
For I presume they can no more tell then we, what it was which the Apostle Delivered to the Thessalonians merely by word, which he did not deliver by writing:
they are like the Pharisees, who (as Josephus relates of them) delivered many rites and customs to the people which were not written, but received only by Tradition.
they Are like the Pharisees, who (as Josephus relates of them) Delivered many Rites and customs to the people which were not written, but received only by Tradition.
pns32 vbr av-j dt np2, r-crq (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f pno32) vvd d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbdr xx vvn, cc-acp vvd av-j p-acp n1.
His decrees and determinations they wil have all to submit unto without any more ado, without examining or considering whether they be consonant or no unto Scripture.
His decrees and determinations they will have all to submit unto without any more ado, without examining or considering whither they be consonant or not unto Scripture.
po31 n2 cc n2 pns32 vmb vhi d pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp d dc n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg cs pns32 vbb j cc xx p-acp n1.
Answ. I answer, so the devil did alledge Scripture, yet did our Saviour confute him by Scripture, Mat. 4. and so by Scripture must heretiques be confuted,
Answer I answer, so the Devil did allege Scripture, yet did our Saviour confute him by Scripture, Mathew 4. and so by Scripture must Heretics be confuted,
np1 pns11 vvb, av dt n1 vdd vvi n1, av vdd po12 n1 vvi pno31 p-acp n1, np1 crd cc av p-acp n1 vmb n2 vbb vvn,
Psal. 19. 7. The entrance of thy words giveth light, it giveth understanding to the simple, Psal. 119. 130. therefore God would have the book of the Law read before all the Congregation of his people, men, women,
Psalm 19. 7. The Entrance of thy words gives Light, it gives understanding to the simple, Psalm 119. 130. Therefore God would have the book of the Law read before all the Congregation of his people, men, women,
but let them boast of the spirit as much as they will, certain it is, that whilest they contemn the word as they do, the spirit which they are led by, is not that spirit which Christ promised, the Spirit of truth; but that which the Prophet saith the Lord had mingled in the Egyptians, a perverse spirit. God in his perpetual and unchangeable Covenant hath joyned his spirit and his word together, Isai. 59. 21. And therefore most presumptuous are they, who wil disjoyn them one from the other.
but let them boast of the Spirit as much as they will, certain it is, that whilst they contemn the word as they do, the Spirit which they Are led by, is not that Spirit which christ promised, the Spirit of truth; but that which the Prophet Says the Lord had mingled in the egyptians, a perverse Spirit. God in his perpetual and unchangeable Covenant hath joined his Spirit and his word together, Isaiah 59. 21. And Therefore most presumptuous Are they, who will disjoin them one from the other.
cc-acp vvb pno32 vvi pp-f dt n1 c-acp d c-acp pns32 vmb, j pn31 vbz, cst cs pns32 vvb dt n1 c-acp pns32 vdb, dt n1 r-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp, vbz xx d n1 r-crq np1 vvd, dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp d r-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp dt njp2, dt j n1. np1 p-acp po31 j cc j-u n1 vhz vvn po31 n1 cc po31 n1 av, np1 crd crd cc av av-ds j vbr pns32, r-crq vmb vvi pno32 pi p-acp dt n-jn.
3. To confute many opinions that are started up among us in these times, they are called new lights, but whether they be new or old they are falsly called lights, being opposite to that true light, the Scripture, to which we must take heed, as to a light shining in a dark place:
3. To confute many opinions that Are started up among us in these times, they Are called new lights, but whither they be new or old they Are falsely called lights, being opposite to that true Light, the Scripture, to which we must take heed, as to a Light shining in a dark place:
Vse 2. Secondly, if matters of faith be fully contained in the Scripture, let it be our care to acquaint our selves well with the Scripture ▪ to embrace the doctrine therein delivered, and to hold it fast.
Use 2. Secondly, if matters of faith be Fully contained in the Scripture, let it be our care to acquaint our selves well with the Scripture ▪ to embrace the Doctrine therein Delivered, and to hold it fast.
Search in the book of God, and read, Isai. 31. 16. Search the Scriptures, John 5. 39. Let us consider, 1. That God hath ordained the Scriptures for this end, that we might be instructed and edified by them.
Search in the book of God, and read, Isaiah 31. 16. Search the Scriptures, John 5. 39. Let us Consider, 1. That God hath ordained the Scriptures for this end, that we might be instructed and edified by them.
David magnifies the goodnesse of God towards the Israelites in this respect; He hath given his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his Ordinances unto Israel.
David Magnifies the Goodness of God towards the Israelites in this respect; He hath given his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his Ordinances unto Israel.
He hath not dealt so with any Nation, &c. Psal. 147. 19, 20. So Paul notes this as the great priviledge which the Jews had above others, that unto them were committed the Oracles of God, Rom. 3. 1, 2. The greater the mercy is, the more grievous is the contempt of it.
He hath not dealt so with any nation, etc. Psalm 147. 19, 20. So Paul notes this as the great privilege which the jews had above Others, that unto them were committed the Oracles of God, Rom. 3. 1, 2. The greater the mercy is, the more grievous is the contempt of it.
I have written unto them (saith God) the great things of my Law, and they were counted as a strange thing, Hos. 8. 12. 2. Let us embrace the doctrine delivered in the Scripture.
I have written unto them (Says God) the great things of my Law, and they were counted as a strange thing, Hos. 8. 12. 2. Let us embrace the Doctrine Delivered in the Scripture.
for there are many false Prophets gone out into the world, 1 John 4. 1. Prove all things, 1 Thes. 5. 21. And how must we prove and try every doctrine but by the Scriptures? so the Bereans did,
for there Are many false prophets gone out into the world, 1 John 4. 1. Prove all things, 1 Thebes 5. 21. And how must we prove and try every Doctrine but by the Scriptures? so the Bereans did,
c-acp pc-acp vbr d j n2 vvn av p-acp dt n1, vvn np1 crd crd vvb d n2, vvn np1 crd crd cc q-crq vmb pns12 vvi cc vvi d n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n2? av dt njp2 vdd,
and they are commended for it, Act. 17. 11. But having tried a doctrine, and found it agreeable to the Scripture, we must embrace it, we must take heed of stumbling at the word, as Peter •aith some do.
and they Are commended for it, Act. 17. 11. But having tried a Doctrine, and found it agreeable to the Scripture, we must embrace it, we must take heed of stumbling At the word, as Peter •aith Some doe.
Some stumble because of the many opinions that are abroad, because some hold one thing, some another, therefore they will hold nothing. Take heed of this;
some Stumble Because of the many opinions that Are abroad, Because Some hold one thing, Some Another, Therefore they will hold nothing. Take heed of this;
d vvb c-acp pp-f dt d n2 cst vbr av, c-acp d vvb crd n1, d n-jn, av pns32 vmb vvi pix. vvb n1 pp-f d;
others said, nay, but he deceiveth the people, Joh. 7. 12. See also Joh. 7. 40. — 43. and Mat. 19. 13, 14. 2. The Scripture hath foreshewed, that there shall be false doctrines and heresies;
Others said, nay, but he deceives the people, John 7. 12. See also John 7. 40. — 43. and Mathew 19. 13, 14. 2. The Scripture hath foreshowed, that there shall be false doctrines and heresies;
even as there shall be false Teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, &c. 2 Pet. 2. 1. 3 ▪ Such is the malice of Satan, that he will doe what he can to pervert the truth:
even as there shall be false Teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, etc. 2 Pet. 2. 1. 3 ▪ Such is the malice of Satan, that he will do what he can to pervert the truth:
See Acts 15. 1. 2. 6. 7, 22. &c. 30. 31. It is observed, that the Doctors that were before Pelagius, wrote more securely concerning grace and free will,
See Acts 15. 1. 2. 6. 7, 22. etc. 30. 31. It is observed, that the Doctors that were before Pelagius, wrote more securely Concerning grace and free will,
as appears Acts 6. 5. Yet (it seems) he became the Author of a detestable Sect called the Nicolaitans, Rev. 2. 15. So what account Paul made of Demas, we see Col. 4. 14. and Philem. verse 24. yet he proved an Apostate, 2 Tim. 4. 10. 2. This also is fore-told:
as appears Acts 6. 5. Yet (it seems) he became the Author of a detestable Sect called the Nicolaitans, Rev. 2. 15. So what account Paul made of Demas, we see Col. 4. 14. and Philemon verse 24. yet he proved an Apostate, 2 Tim. 4. 10. 2. This also is foretold:
The Spirit speaketh expresly, that in the later times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, &c. 1 Tim. 4. 1. The falling away of Professors should make us take heed to our selves,
The Spirit speaks expressly, that in the later times Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, etc. 1 Tim. 4. 1. The falling away of Professors should make us take heed to our selves,
and cleave the more close to the truth, as Peter admonisheth, 2 Pet. 3. 17. Take heed lest ye also be carried away with the error of the wicked, and fall from your stedfastnesse.
and cleave the more close to the truth, as Peter Admonisheth, 2 Pet. 3. 17. Take heed lest you also be carried away with the error of the wicked, and fallen from your steadfastness.
cc vvb dt av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, crd np1 crd crd vvb n1 cs pn22 av vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc vvi p-acp po22 n1.
Buy the truth and sell it not, Prov. 23. 23. Hold fast that which is good, 1 Thes. 5. 21. Hold fast the form of sound words, &c. That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep, &c. 2 Tim. 1. 13, 14. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, Heb. 10. 23. To this end, first be well grounded in the truth;
Buy the truth and fell it not, Curae 23. 23. Hold fast that which is good, 1 Thebes 5. 21. Hold fast the from of found words, etc. That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep, etc. 2 Tim. 1. 13, 14. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, Hebrew 10. 23. To this end, First be well grounded in the truth;
false Teachers easily lead captive silly women, that are ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth, 2 Tim. 3. 6, 7. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
false Teachers Easily led captive silly women, that Are ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth, 2 Tim. 3. 6, 7. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and from,
j n2 av-j vvi j-jn j n2, cst vbr av vvg, cc av-x j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd cst pns12 av vbb dx dc n2, vvn p-acp cc av,
he notes of him, that he was exceeding proud, and being desirous to get himselfe a name, thought this the fairest way whereby to attaine unto it, to shake the very foundations of Religion:
he notes of him, that he was exceeding proud, and being desirous to get himself a name, Thought this the Fairest Way whereby to attain unto it, to shake the very foundations of Religion:
So the Scripture testifies of Simon Magus, who bewitched the people of Samaria, (and as Ecclesiasticall Writers record of him, was the Author of divers heresies) that he gave out that himself was some great one, Acts 8. 9. Doubtlesse, this is a main cause why many in these times fall into grosse and monstrous errors, they are puffed up with a conceit of themselves,
So the Scripture Testifies of Simon Magus, who bewitched the people of Samaria, (and as Ecclesiastical Writers record of him, was the Author of diverse heresies) that he gave out that himself was Some great one, Acts 8. 9. Doubtless, this is a main cause why many in these times fallen into gross and monstrous errors, they Are puffed up with a conceit of themselves,
av dt n1 vvz pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, (cc c-acp j n2 vvb pp-f pno31, vbds dt n1 pp-f j n2) cst pns31 vvd av d n1 vbds d j pi, n2 crd crd av-j, d vbz dt j n1 c-crq d p-acp d n2 vvb p-acp j cc j n2, pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f px32,
but through the suggestion of Satan, and the corruption of their owne heart, they are ready to imbrace it? A scorner seeketh wisdome, but he findeth it not, Prov. 14. 6. For God scorneth the scorners, but giveth gracee unto the lowly, Prov. 3. 34. God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble, Jam. 4. 6. and 1 Pet. 5. 5. 4. Beware of covetousnesse and worldlymindednesse;
but through the suggestion of Satan, and the corruption of their own heart, they Are ready to embrace it? A scorner seeks Wisdom, but he finds it not, Curae 14. 6. For God scorneth the Scorner's, but gives gracee unto the lowly, Curae 3. 34. God Resisteth the proud, but gives grace to the humble, Jam. 4. 6. and 1 Pet. 5. 5. 4. Beware of covetousness and worldlymindednesse;
Peter speaking of false Teachers, shewes that this doth set them on work, And through covetousnesse shall they make merchandise of you, 2 Pet. 2, 3. 5. Beware of all sin whatsoever.
Peter speaking of false Teachers, shows that this does Set them on work, And through covetousness shall they make merchandise of you, 2 Pet. 2, 3. 5. Beware of all since whatsoever.
Who so pleaseth God, shall escape from her, but the sinner shall be taken by her, Eccles. 7. 26. The Apostle therefore bidding hold faith, addes, and a good conscience, which some having put away, concerning faith have made shipwrack, 1 Tim. 1. 29. And so he notes, that they are not only silly women, but such also as are laden with sins, that are usually led captive by false teachers, 2 Tim. 3. 6. 6. Labour to increase grace more and more;
Who so Pleases God, shall escape from her, but the sinner shall be taken by her, Eccles. 7. 26. The Apostle Therefore bidding hold faith, adds, and a good conscience, which Some having put away, Concerning faith have made shipwreck, 1 Tim. 1. 29. And so he notes, that they Are not only silly women, but such also as Are laden with Sins, that Are usually led captive by false Teachers, 2 Tim. 3. 6. 6. Labour to increase grace more and more;
r-crq av vvz np1, vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd dt n1 av vvg vvb n1, vvz, cc dt j n1, r-crq d vhg vvn av, vvg n1 vhb vvn n1, vvn np1 crd crd cc av pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vbr xx av-j j n2, p-acp d av c-acp vbr vvn p-acp n2, cst vbr av-j vvn j-jn p-acp j n2, crd np1 crd crd crd n1 pc-acp vvi n1 av-dc cc av-dc;
The God of al grace, &c. make you perfect, stablish, strengthen settle you, 1 Pet. 5. 10. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, &c. Jude v. 24. and so much for this point.
The God of all grace, etc. make you perfect, establish, strengthen settle you, 1 Pet. 5. 10. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, etc. U^de v. 24. and so much for this point.
dt n1 pp-f d n1, av vvb pn22 j, vvb, vvb vvi pn22, vvn np1 crd crd av p-acp pno31 cst vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp vvg, av np1 n1 crd cc av av-d c-acp d n1.
But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, &c. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate, Repent &c. Revel. 2. 14, 15, 16. Good reason there is why Christians should do this.
But I have a few things against thee, Because thou hast them that hold the Doctrine of balaam, etc. So hast thou also them that hold the Doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate, repent etc. Revel. 2. 14, 15, 16. Good reason there is why Christians should do this.
cc-acp pns11 vhb dt d n2 p-acp pno21, c-acp pns21 vh2 pno32 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, av av vh2 pns21 av pno32 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, r-crq n1 pns11 vvb, vvb av vvb. crd crd, crd, crd j n1 pc-acp vbz c-crq np1 vmd vdi d.
otherwise how are they nursing Fathers, and nursing Mothers, as God hath said they shall be? Isai. 49. 23. How by their means do we live a quiet & peaceable life in all godlinesse and honesty? in which respect the Apostle bids pray for them, 1 Tim. 1. 2. Magistrates therfore must do their endeavour to preserve and maintain the truth.
otherwise how Are they nursing Father's, and nursing Mother's, as God hath said they shall be? Isaiah 49. 23. How by their means do we live a quiet & peaceable life in all godliness and honesty? in which respect the Apostle bids pray for them, 1 Tim. 1. 2. Magistrates Therefore must do their endeavour to preserve and maintain the truth.
av q-crq vbr pns32 vvg n2, cc j-vvg ng1, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pns32 vmb vbi? np1 crd crd np1 p-acp po32 n2 vdb pns12 vvb dt j-jn cc j n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1? p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz vvb p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd crd np1 av vmb vdi po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1.
and that 1. By making Laws and Ordinances for the profession and preservation of it. Thus did the good Kings of Judah, not only David and Solomon who were Prophets,
and that 1. By making Laws and Ordinances for the profession and preservation of it. Thus did the good Kings of Judah, not only David and Solomon who were prophets,
cc d crd p-acp vvg n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31. av vdd dt j n2 pp-f np1, xx av-j np1 cc np1 r-crq vbdr n2,
as well as Kings, but also they Kings only, and not Prophets, as Asa, Jehoshaphat, Ezekiah, and Iosiah: and memorable to this purpose is the example of Artaxerxes though a heathen.
as well as Kings, but also they Kings only, and not prophets, as Asa, Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, and Josiah: and memorable to this purpose is the Exampl of Artaxerxes though a heathen.
c-acp av c-acp n2, cc-acp av pns32 n2 av-j, cc xx n2, c-acp np1, np1, np1, cc np1: cc j p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 cs dt j-jn.
See what a decree he mad•, Ezr. 7. 25, 26. And how Ezra blessed God for it, v. 27. & 28. 2. By providing Orthodox Ministers to teach the truth, and by incouraging them that do it.
See what a Decree he mad•, Ezra 7. 25, 26. And how Ezra blessed God for it, v. 27. & 28. 2. By providing Orthodox Ministers to teach the truth, and by encouraging them that do it.
and went about thoroughout all the Cities of Judah, and taught the people, 2 Chron. 17. 8, 9. And Ezekiah spake comfortably unto all the Levites, that taught the good knowledge of the Lord, 2 Chron. 30. 22. Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt in Jerusalem, to give the portion of the Priests & the Levites, that they might be incouraged in the Law of the Lord, 2 Chron 31. 4. 3. By repressing such as pervert the truth, and divulge errours.
and went about throughout all the Cities of Judah, and taught the people, 2 Chronicles 17. 8, 9. And Hezekiah spoke comfortably unto all the Levites, that taught the good knowledge of the Lord, 2 Chronicles 30. 22. Moreover he commanded the people that dwelled in Jerusalem, to give the portion of the Priests & the Levites, that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord, 2 Chronicles 31. 4. 3. By repressing such as pervert the truth, and divulge errors.
cc vvd a-acp p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvd dt n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd cc np1 vvd av-j p-acp d dt np2, cst vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd crd av pns31 vvd dt n1 cst vvd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc dt np2, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd crd crd p-acp vvg d c-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi n2.
The Magistrate is the Minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evill, Rom. 13. 4. Now if they do evill that hurt the body, and prejudice the temporall estate;
The Magistrate is the Minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that does evil, Rom. 13. 4. Now if they do evil that hurt the body, and prejudice the temporal estate;
a Minister must not only be apt to teach, 1 Tim. 3. 2. but also able to convince gain-sayers, Tit. 1. 9. To this end he must preach, not with entising words of mans wisdom,
a Minister must not only be apt to teach, 1 Tim. 3. 2. but also able to convince gainsayers, Tit. 1. 9. To this end he must preach, not with enticing words of men Wisdom,
dt n1 vmb xx av-j vbi j pc-acp vvi, vvn np1 crd crd p-acp av j pc-acp vvi j, np1 crd crd p-acp d n1 pns31 vmb vvi, xx p-acp j-vvg n2 pp-f ng1 n1,
they must pray that they may be sent, Mat. 9. 38. And that they may do the work for which they are sent, 2 Thes. 3. 1. Col. 4. 3. Ephes. 6. 19, 20. 2. By affording them all incouragement that may be:
they must pray that they may be sent, Mathew 9. 38. And that they may do the work for which they Are sent, 2 Thebes 3. 1. Col. 4. 3. Ephesians 6. 19, 20. 2. By affording them all encouragement that may be:
See 1 Thes. 5. 12, 13. & 1 Tim. 5. 17. & Heb. 13. 17. 3. By giving no assistance, shewing no countenance to false teachers, but doing what they may to restrain them:
See 1 Thebes 5. 12, 13. & 1 Tim. 5. 17. & Hebrew 13. 17. 3. By giving no assistance, showing no countenance to false Teachers, but doing what they may to restrain them:
See 3 Iohn 10, 11. Deut. 13. 6, 9. 4. By instructing and admonishing one another, Col. 3. 16. 5. By humbling themselves, and mourning for the errours that are vented, and for those that are seduced;
See 3 John 10, 11. Deuteronomy 13. 6, 9. 4. By instructing and admonishing one Another, Col. 3. 16. 5. By humbling themselves, and mourning for the errors that Are vented, and for those that Are seduced;
vvb crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd crd, crd crd p-acp vvg cc vvg pi j-jn, np1 crd crd crd p-acp vvg px32, cc vvg p-acp dt n2 cst vbr vvd, cc p-acp d cst vbr vvn;
to this end let us consider, 1. That truth (especially the truth of Religion, the truth of the Gospell ) is a thing most precious and excellent, most worthy to be contended for with all earnestnesse,
to this end let us Consider, 1. That truth (especially the truth of Religion, the truth of the Gospel) is a thing most precious and excellent, most worthy to be contended for with all earnestness,
God is the God of truth, Isa. 65. 16. Christ hath stiled himself the truth, John 14. 6. the Holy Ghost is the spirit of truth, John 16. 13. The Gospel is the word of truth, Ephes. 1. 13. If therefore we contend for other things, which in comparison are vain and frivolous;
God is the God of truth, Isaiah 65. 16. christ hath styled himself the truth, John 14. 6. the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of truth, John 16. 13. The Gospel is the word of truth, Ephesians 1. 13. If Therefore we contend for other things, which in comparison Are vain and frivolous;
See especially Gal. 1. 8, 9, & 2. 5, 11, 12, 13, 14. & 4 & 3. 1, 3, 4, 11, 19. & 5. 7. 12. of S. John it is recorded by Eusebius, and before him by Irenaeus, that being in a bath,
See especially Gal. 1. 8, 9, & 2. 5, 11, 12, 13, 14. & 4 & 3. 1, 3, 4, 11, 19. & 5. 7. 12. of S. John it is recorded by Eusebius, and before him by Irnaeus, that being in a bath,
vvb av-j np1 crd crd, crd, cc crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd cc crd cc crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd cc crd crd crd pp-f n1 np1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, cst vbg p-acp dt n1,
least the building fall upon us, in which this enemy of the truth Cerinthus is. So it is said of Polycarpus (S. Iohns Disciple) that meeting with Marcion another Arch-heretike,
lest the building fallen upon us, in which this enemy of the truth Cerinthus is. So it is said of Polycarp (S. Iohns Disciple) that meeting with Marcion Another Arch-heretic,
Some have shewed themselves very zealous against Superstition, Popery, Prelacy, &c. but concerning Sects and Heresies, which swarm in the Land, have been remisse enough:
some have showed themselves very zealous against Superstition, Popery, Prelacy, etc. but Concerning Sects and Heresies, which swarm in the Land, have been remiss enough:
d vhb vvn px32 av j p-acp n1, n1, np1, av p-acp vvg n2 cc n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, vhb vbn j av-d:
Why is not one part of the Covenant regarded as well as another? Zeale if it be not impartiall, is not right, howsoever we may please our selves in it,
Why is not one part of the Covenant regarded as well as Another? Zeal if it be not impartial, is not right, howsoever we may please our selves in it,
q-crq vbz xx crd n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd a-acp av c-acp j-jn? n1 cs pn31 vbb xx j, vbz xx j-jn, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp pn31,
for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the so• of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, v. 31. Had his zeal been sincere, it would have shewed it selfe as well against the Idolatrous Worship of th• Calves set up by Ieroboam, as against that of B•al set up by Ahab.
for he departed not from the Sins of Jeroboam the so• of Nebat, who made Israel to since, v. 31. Had his zeal been sincere, it would have showed it self as well against the Idolatrous Worship of th• Calves Set up by Jeroboam, as against that of B•al Set up by Ahab.
Quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance Non possit magai M•ssalae lippa propago; Compositum jus fas { que } animi, Sanctos { que } recessus Mentis, & incoctum generoso pectus honesto. Hoc cedo ut admoveam templis, & far•e litabo. Pers. Sat. 2.
Quin We give id superis, de Magna quod Dare lance Non possit magai M•ssalae Lippa propago; Compositum jus fas { que } animi, Sanctos { que } Recessus Mentis, & incoctum generoso pectus honesto. Hoc Cedo ut admoveam templis, & far•e litabo. Pers. Sat. 2.
•mò ipsum vulgus Ethnicorum u•um Deum confitetur. Anima licet falsis diis exancillata, cum tamen tesipiscit, ut ex crapulá, & somno Deum nominat, & quod Deus dederit omnium vox est. Judicem quo { que } contestantur illum, Deus videt, & Deo commendo; & Deus mihi reddet. O testimonium animae naturaliter Christianae! Denique pronuntians haec, non ad Capitolium, sed ad coelum respicit. Tert. Apol. Cum purant, cum optant, cum gratias agunt, non Jovem, aut Deos multos, sed Deum nominant; adeò ipsa veritas cogente naturâ etiam ab invitis pectoribus erumpit. Lactan. l. 2. c. 1.
•mò ipsum vulgus Ethnicorum u•um God confitetur. Anima licet falsis Dis exancillata, cum tamen tesipiscit, ut ex crapulá, & Somno God nominate, & quod Deus dederit omnium vox est. Judicem quo { que } contestantur Ilum, Deus videt, & God commendo; & Deus mihi reddet. O testimonium Spirits naturaliter Christian! Denique pronuntians haec, non ad Capitol, sed ad coelum respicit. Tert Apollinarian Cum purant, cum optant, cum gratias Agunt, non Jovem, Or Gods multos, sed God nominant; adeò ipsa veritas cogente naturâ etiam ab invitis pectoribus erumpit. Lactan l. 2. c. 1.
In Scripturis nomen voti semper accipitur pro promissione factâ Deo. Nam cum Scriberentur Scripturae S. Nondum caeperat usus vovendi Sanctis. Bellarm, de Cultu Sanctorum, lib. 3. cap. 9. sect. Praetered.
In Scriptures Nome voti semper accipitur Pro promission factâ God Nam cum Scriberentur Scriptures S. Nondum caeperat usus vovendi Sanctis. Bellarmine, de Cultu Sanctorum, lib. 3. cap. 9. sect. Praetered.
Si Papa erraret, praecipiendo vitia vel prohibendo virtutes, teneretur Ecclesia. credere vitia esse bona, & virtutes malas, nisi vellet contra. conscientiam peccare. Bellar. de Pontif. lib. 4. c. 5. §. Secundò, quia tunc.
Si Pope erraret, praecipiendo Vices vel prohibendo Virtues, teneretur Ecclesia. Believe Vices esse Bona, & Virtues malas, nisi vellet contra. conscientiam Peccare. Bellar de Pontiff lib. 4. c. 5. §. Secundò, quia tunc.
Deus dicitur omnipotens faciendo quod vult, non patiendo quod non vult. Quod si ei accideret, nequaquam esset omnipotens. Ʋnde prop•erea quaedam non potest, quia omnipotens est. Aug. de Civ. Dei, l. 5. c. 10.
Deus dicitur omnipotens faciendo quod vult, non patiendo quod non vult. Quod si ei accideret, Nequaquam esset omnipotens. Ʋnde prop•erea quaedam non potest, quia omnipotens est. Aug. the Civ. Dei, l. 5. c. 10.
Quisquis dicit, si Deus omnipotens est, faciat ut quae facta sunt, facta non fuerint; non videt hoc se dicere, si Deus omnipotens est. faciat ut ea quae vera sunt, eo ipso quòd vera sunt, falsa sint. Aug. contra Faust. lib. 26. cap. 5.
Quisquis dicit, si Deus omnipotens est, Faciat ut Quae facta sunt, facta non fuerint; non videt hoc se dicere, si Deus omnipotens est. Faciat ut ea Quae vera sunt, eo ipso quòd vera sunt, Falsa sint. Aug. contra Faust. lib. 26. cap. 5.
Quae implicant contradictionem, &c. convenientius est dicere, quod ca non possunt fieri, quàm quòd ca Deus non possit facere. Aquin. par. 1. qu. 25. art. 3.
Quae implicant contradictionem, etc. Convenientius est dicere, quod circa non possunt fieri, quàm quòd circa Deus non possit facere. Aquinas par. 1. queen. 25. art. 3.
Scriptura per omnia Dei opera subjungens, Et vidit Deus quia bonum est, completis { que } omnibus inferens, Et vidit Deus omnia quae secit, & ecce bona valdè, nullam aliam causam faciendi mundi intelligi voluit, nisi ut bona fierent à bono Deo. Aug. de Civ. Dei, lib. 11. cap. 23. Rerum creatarum causa non est nisi bonitas Creatoris. Ibid. cap. 21.
Scripture per omnia Dei opera subjungens, Et vidit Deus quia bonum est, completis { que } omnibus inferens, Et vidit Deus omnia Quae secit, & ecce Bona valdè, Nullam aliam Causam faciendi mundi intelligi voluit, nisi ut Bona fierent à Bono God Aug. the Civ. Dei, lib. 11. cap. 23. Rerum creatarum causa non est nisi bonitas Creatoris. Ibid cap. 21.
Cuncta in illa subsistunt à quo creata sunt. Cuncta quippe ex nihilo facta sunt, corum { que } essenentia rursus ad nihilum tenderet, nisi eam autor omnium manu retineret. Gregor. Mor. l. 16. c. 18.
Everything in illa subsistunt à quo Created sunt. Everything quip ex nihilo facta sunt, corum { que } essenentia Rursus ad nihilum tenderet, nisi eam author omnium manu retineret. Gregory. Mor. l. 16. c. 18.
Quamdi• creatura est, tamdiu creatur à Deo; quia quoad Deum est eadem actio creationis & conservationis creaturarum. Durand. l. 2. dist. 1. quaest 2.
Quamdi• creatura est, Tamdiu creature's à God; quia quoad God est Same actio creationis & conservationis creaturarum. Durand. l. 2. Dist. 1. Question 2.
This was a figure of Christ lift up on the Crosse, on whom whosoever being stung by that old Se•pent the Devil, looketh with the eye of faith, he shall be healed.
This was a figure of christ lift up on the Cross, on whom whosoever being stung by that old Se•pent the devil, looks with the eye of faith, he shall be healed.
LXX. NONLATINALPHABET. But the other Greek Interp••ters, NONLATINALPHABET. V•lg. non festinet. NONLATINALPHABET to make hast; NONLATINALPHABET to be ashamed.
LXX.. But the other Greek Interp••ters,. V•lg. non festinet. to make haste; to be ashamed.
Abusi sunt hoc loco veteres ut probarent Christum esse Patr• NONLATINALPHABET. Neque n• Christus de Vnitate substantiae disputat, sed de consensu, quem cum Patre habet, quicquid scilicet geritur à Christo, Patris virtute confirmatum iri. Calv. in loc.
Abusi sunt hoc loco veteres ut probarent Christ esse Patr•. Neque n• Christus de Vnitate substantiae disputeth, sed de consensu, Whom cum Patre habet, quicquid scilicet geritur à Christ, Patris virtute confirmatum iri. Calvin in loc.
In praecedentibus, ad quorum confirmationem hoc affer•ur, non agit Christus de suo & Patris erga oves suas affectu; sed de sua & Patris ad salvandas oves poten•ia, ut illa verba Neque rapiet cas quisquam è manu meâ: neque quisquam potest eas eripere è manu Patris mei, demonstrant clarissimè. Jo. Jun. adversus Socinum. p. 169.
In praecedentibus, ad quorum confirmationem hoc affer•ur, non agit Christus de Sue & Patris Erga Owes suas affectu; sed de sua & Patris ad salvandas Owes poten•ia, ut illa verba Neque rapiet case quisquam è manu meâ: neque quisquam potest eas eripere è manu Patris mei, demonstrant clarissimè. John Jun. Adversus Socinum. p. 169.
Quocunque ergo modo exponantur illa Joannis verba; sive primò de potentiae & voluntatis unitate, ut à nonnullis, & per illationem de unitate essentiae; sive primò de unitate essentiae, & illativè de potentiae & voluntatis, ut ab aliis; illud fixum manere debet, essentiae unitatem hinc concludendam, &c. Ibid. p. 167.
Quocunque ergo modo exponantur illa Johns verba; sive primò de potentiae & voluntatis unitate, ut à nonnullis, & per illationem de unitate essentiae; sive primò de unitate essentiae, & illativè de potentiae & voluntatis, ut ab Others; illud fixum manner debet, essentiae unitatem hinc concludendam, etc. Ibid p. 167.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av np1 n1 crd
Ego & Pater unum sumus, non solum Patrum, & omnium fermè doctissimorum hominum consensus, verùm etiam contextus ipse evincit. Conclusio enim Christi fuit, oves meas è manu meâ eripere nemo potest, eóque non possunt perire. Ra•io ab aquali, imò eadempotentiâ suâ cum potentiâ Patris, quae significatur nomine manus, ducitur: Nemo potest rapere de manu Patris, quia major, id est, potentior omnibus est. Ergò neque de manu meâ ▪ Ego enim & Pater unum sumus: Quid hîc aliud significat unum, quàm unum non solùm consensu, sed etiam omnipotentiá, cóque naturá & essentiâ? Zanch. Respons. ad Arrian. Antith. 37.
Ego & Pater Unum sumus, non solum Patrum, & omnium fermè doctissimorum hominum consensus, verùm etiam Contextus ipse evincit. Conclusion enim Christ fuit, Owes meas è manu meâ eripere nemo potest, eóque non possunt perire. Ra•io ab aquali, imò eadempotentiâ suâ cum potentiâ Patris, Quae Signify nomine manus, ducitur: Nemo potest Rapier de manu Patris, quia Major, id est, potentior omnibus est. Ergò neque de manu meâ ▪ Ego enim & Pater Unum sumus: Quid hîc Aliud significat Unum, quàm Unum non solùm consensu, sed etiam omnipotentiá, cóque naturá & essentiâ? Zanchius Response. ad Arrian. Antith. 37.
Intelligentiae istud humanae sensus excludit, ut aliquid à naturâ originis suae nascendo diversum sit. — Quis, rogo, furor est, nativitatem unigeniti Dei ad degenerem ex Deo referre naturam, cum nativitas non nisi ex proprietate naturae sit? Et jam nativitas non erit, si proprietas naturae in nativitate non fuerit. — Secundum quod ait, Quod ex carne nascitur, caro est, &c. non ambiguum est, nascenti diversum atque alienum aliquid ab eo, ex quo natum sit, non inesse. — Tenet nativitas eam, ex qua subsistit naturam, & Filius Dei, non aliud, quàm quod Deus est, subsistit. — Universa nativitas non potest non in eâ esse naturâ, unde nascitur. Hilar. de Trinit. lib. 7. Vide etiam ibidem plura in hanc sententiam.
Intelligentiae istud humanae sensus excludit, ut Aliquid à naturâ originis suae nascendo diversum sit. — Quis, Ask, Furor est, nativitatem unigeniti Dei ad degenerem ex God refer naturam, cum Nativity non nisi ex proprietate naturae sit? Et jam Nativity non erit, si Propriety naturae in Nativity non fuerit. — Secundum quod ait, Quod ex Carnem nascitur, Caro est, etc. non ambiguum est, nascenti diversum atque Alienum Aliquid ab eo, ex quo natum sit, non inesse. — Tenet Nativity eam, ex qua subsistit naturam, & Filius Dei, non Aliud, quàm quod Deus est, subsistit. — Universa Nativity non potest non in eâ esse naturâ, unde nascitur. Hilar. de Trinity. lib. 7. Vide etiam ibidem plura in hanc sententiam.
In te Domina speravi, de in i〈 … 〉is meis, &c. Usqu〈 … 〉 Domina oblivis〈 … 〉? In ma••s tuas Domina commendo spiritum meum. Domina refugium nostrum es in omni necessitate. Venite ad eam omnes qui laboratis, &c. Ibid. Psal. 2.
In te Domina speravi, de in i〈 … 〉is meis, etc. Usqu〈 … 〉 Domina oblivis〈 … 〉? In ma••s tuas Domina commendo spiritum meum. Domina refugium nostrum es in omni necessitate. Venite ad eam omnes qui laboratis, etc. Ibid Psalm 2.
Nihil illi materna propinquitas profuisset, nisi faelicius Christum in corde quàm in carne gestasset. Aug. Beatior fuit percipiendo fidem Christi, quàm concipiendo carnem Christi. Idem.
Nihil illi materna propinquitas profuisset, nisi faelicius Christ in cord quàm in Carnem gestasset. Aug. Beatior fuit percipiendo fidem Christ, quàm concipiendo Carnem Christ. Idem.
Deinde etiam hoc adjiciendum, quod non tam propheta dicendus sit, quam Evangelista. Ita enim universa Christi ecclesiaeque mysteria ad liquidum prosecutus est, ut non putes eum de futuro vaticinari, sed de praeteritis historiam texere. Hieron. prefat. in Isaiam.
Deinde etiam hoc adjiciendum, quod non tam Propheta dicendus sit, quam Evangelist. Ita enim universa Christ ecclesiaeque Mysteries ad liquidum prosecuted est, ut non putes Eum de futuro vaticinari, sed de praeteritis historiam texere. Hieron. Preface. in Isaiah.
NONLATINALPHABET Lxx. NONLATINALPHABET. Vulg. Lat. Fodcrunt. Crucis nomen à cruciatu. Lipsius de cruce. Acerbissimum inter supplicia censebatur. Lips. Ibid.
Lxx.. Vulgar Lat. Fodcrunt. Crucis Nome à cruciatu. Lipsius de Cruce. Acerbissimum inter supplicia censebatur. Lips. Ibid
Servile supplicium. Lips. de cruce. Primùm receptum in servos iis { que } quodammodo approbrium. Ibid. Et si interdum & in liberos homines sic animadversum reperio; sed raro, non nisi ob insigne scelus, ut in latrones, grassatores, & transfugas. Lips. Ibid.
Servile supplicium. Lips. the Cruce. Primùm receptum in servos iis { que } quodammodo approbrium. Ibid Et si Interdum & in Liberos homines sic animadversum reperio; sed Rare, non nisi ob insigne scelus, ut in Latrones, grassatores, & transfugas. Lips. Ibid
Facinus est vincire civem Roma•um, scelus verberare, propè parricidium necare: quid dicam in crucem tollere? Verbo satis digno tam •efaria res appellari nullo modo potest. Cic. in Ver. Orat. 3.
Facinus est vincire civem Roma•um, scelus Verberare, propè parricidium necare: quid dicam in crucem tollere? Verbo satis digno tam •efaria Rest appellari nullo modo potest. Cic in Ver. Orat 3.
Obediens factus? Usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, eam, quae in ligno fuerat, inobedientiam sanans. Iren. l 5. Vti quemadmodum per lignum facti sumus debitores Deo, per lignum accipiamus nostri debiti remissionem. Ibid. NONLATINALPHABET. Theophyl. ad •oh. 19. •5.
Obedient factus? Usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, eam, Quae in ligno fuerat, inobedientiam sanans. Iren l 5. Vti quemadmodum per lignum facti sumus debitores God, per lignum accipiamus Our debiti remissionem. Ibid. Theophylact. ad •oh. 19. •5.
Nondum inveni, & adhuc quaero, nec mihi occurit Inferos alicubi in bono posuisse Scripturam duntaxat Canonicam, non autem in bono accipiendum sinum Abrahae, & illam requiem, quò ab angelis pius pauper ablatus est, nescio utrùm quisquam possit audire. Aug. de Gen. ad lit. l. 12. c. 33.
Nondum Inveni, & Adhoc Quaero, nec mihi occurit Inferos Alicubi in Bono posuisse Scripturam duntaxat Canonicam, non autem in Bono accipiendum sinum Abraham, & Illam requiem, quò ab Angels Pius pauper Ablatus est, nescio utrùm quisquam possit Audire. Aug. de Gen. ad lit. l. 12. c. 33.
In his ipsis tanti magistri verbis, ubi ait dixisse Abraham, Inter vos & nos Chaos magnum firmatum est, satis, ut opinor, ipparet, non esse quandam partem, & quasi membrum inferorum tantae illius faelicitatis sinum. Aug. Epist. 99. Jansen. Concord. cap. 97.
In his Ipse tanti magistri verbis, ubi ait dixisse Abraham, Inter vos & nos Chaos magnum firmatum est, satis, ut opinor, ipparet, non esse quandam partem, & quasi Limb Inferos Tantae Illius faelicitatis sinum. Aug. Epistle 99. Jansen. Concord. cap. 97.
Qui ignis (gehennae) cujusmodi, & in quâ mundi, vel regionum parte futurus ▪ sit, hominem arbitror scire neminem, nisi fortè cui Spiritus divinus ostendit. Aug. de Civ, Dei lib. 20. cap. 16.
Qui ignis (Gehenna) cujusmodi, & in quâ mundi, vel regionum parte Future ▪ fit, hominem arbitror Scire neminem, nisi fortè cui Spiritus Divine ostendit. Aug. the Civ, Dei lib. 20. cap. 16.
Ad inferiores partes terrae, i. e. ad inferiorem partem mundi, terram, Cajet. ad loc. Comparatur non una pars terrae cum altera, sed tota terra cum caelo, acsi diceret, ex sede tam excelsâ in hoc nostrum Barathrum descendisse. Calvin. ad loc.
Ad inferiores parts terrae, i. e. ad Inferiorem partem mundi, terram, Cajetan. ad loc. Comparatur non una pars terrae cum altera, sed tota terra cum caelo, acsi diceret, ex sede tam excelsâ in hoc nostrum Barathrum descendisse. calvin. ad loc.
Ruffin. in Symb. Sciendum san• est, quòd in Ecclesiae Romanae symbolo non habetur additum, descendit ad inferna; sed neque in orientis Ecclesiis habetur hic Sermo. Vis tamen verbi eadem videtur esse in eo quòd sepultus dicitur. See B. Usher, who hath many testimonies of the ancients to this purpose.
Ruffin. in Symbol Sciendum san• est, quòd in Ecclesiae Romanae symbolo non habetur additum, descendit ad inferna; sed neque in orientis Ecclesiis habetur hic Sermon. Vis tamen verbi Same videtur esse in eo quòd sepultus dicitur. See B. Usher, who hath many testimonies of the ancients to this purpose.
Sicut appellamus Ecclesiam, Basilicam, quâ continetur populus, qui verè appellatur Ecclesia, ut nomine Ecclesiae, id est, populi, qui continetur, significemus locum qui continet. Ita quòd animae corporibus continentur, intelligi corpora filiorum per nominatas animas ( Gen. 46. 26. ) possunt. Sic enim melius accipitur etiam illud, quod Lex inquinari dicit cum, qui intraverit super animam mortuam, hoc est, super defuncti cadaver; ut nomine animae mortuae mortuum corpus intelligatur, quod animam continebat; quia & absente populo, id est, Ecclesiâ, locus tamen ille nibilominus ecclesia nuncupatur. Aug. Epist. 57. ad Optat.
Sicut appellamus Church, Basilica, quâ continetur populus, qui verè Appellatur Ecclesia, ut nomine Ecclesiae, id est, People, qui continetur, significemus locum qui Continet. Ita quòd Spirits corporibus continentur, intelligi corpora Filiorum per nominatas animas (Gen. 46. 26.) possunt. Sic enim Better accipitur etiam illud, quod Lex inquinari dicit cum, qui intraverit super animam mortuam, hoc est, super Defuncti cadaver; ut nomine Spirits mortuae mortuum corpus intelligatur, quod animam continebat; quia & absent populo, id est, Ecclesiâ, locus tamen Isle nibilominus Church nuncupatur. Aug. Epistle 57. and Optat
Per infernum & perditionem significatur status mortuorum, & non solum damnatorum, ut nos ferè ex his vocibus auditis concipimus, sed in genere status defunctorum. Jansen. ad loc.
Per infernum & perditionem Signify status Mortuorum, & non solum damnatorum, ut nos ferè ex his vocibus Heard concipimus, sed in genere status defunctorum. Jansen. ad loc.
Humanae ista Lex necessitatis, ut consepultis corporibus ad inferos animae descendant. Quam descensionem Dominus ad consummationem veri hominis non recusavit. Hil. in Psal. 138.
Humanae ista Lex necessitatis, ut consepultis corporibus ad inferos Spirits descendant. Quam descensionem Dominus ad consummationem very hominis non recusavit. Hil. in Psalm 138.
Licet ex mortuis aliqui ascendunt in coelum, omnes tamen, qui sepeliuntur, descendunt in terram; unde à conditione prima descensus cadaverum, totus reliquus mortuorum status appellatur descensus. Alsted. in Theol. Catechit. in Exposit. Symb.
Licet ex mortuis aliqui ascendunt in coelum, omnes tamen, qui sepeliuntur, descendunt in terram; unde à condition prima descensus cadaverum, totus reliquus Mortuorum status Appellatur descensus. Alsted. in Theology Catechit. in Exposit. Symbol
Cum eadem fit divina virtus & operatio, & Patris, & Filii, haec duo se mutuò consequuntur, quòd Christus fit suscitatus divinâ virtute Patris & ▪ sui ipsius. Aquin. part. 3. quest. 53. art. 4. ad. 1.
Cum Same fit Divine virtus & operatio, & Patris, & Sons, haec duo se mutuò consequuntur, quòd Christus fit suscitatus divinâ virtute Patris & ▪ sui Himself. Aquinas part. 3. quest. 53. art. 4. ad. 1.
fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc ▪ fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
Quid est quod hunc Marcus sedentem, Stephanus verò stantem se videre testatur? Sed scitis, fratres, quia sedere judicantis est, stare verò pugnantis, vel adjuvantis. Quia ergò Redemptor noster assumptus in coelum, & nunc omnia judicat, & ad extrentum omnium judex veniet, hunc post assumptionē Marcus sedere describit, quia post ascensionis suae gloriam judex in fine vid•bitur. Stephanus verò hanc in labore certaminis positus, stant em vidit, quem adjutorem habuit; quia ut iste in terrâ persecutorum infidelitatem vinceret, pro illo de coelo illius gratia pugnavit. Gregor. homil. 29. in Evang.
Quid est quod hunc Marcus sedentem, Stephanus verò stantem se To see testatur? Said Know, Brothers, quia Sedere judicantis est, stare verò pugnantis, vel adjuvantis. Quia ergò Redemptor Noster assumptus in coelum, & nunc omnia judicat, & ad extrentum omnium Judge Come, hunc post assumptionē Marcus Sedere describit, quia post ascensionis suae gloriam Judge in fine vid•bitur. Stephanus verò hanc in labour certaminis Positus, stant em vidit, Whom Adjutorem Habuit; quia ut iste in terrâ persecutorum infidelitatem vinceret, Pro illo de coelo Illius Gratia pugnavit. Gregory. Homily. 29. in Evangelist
Quomodo suam, si oportuit? & quomodo oportuit, si suam? Si glorii ejus fuit, quomodo ut a• illam intraret, pati oportuit? Sed suam propterff se; oportuit propter nos. — Si aliter venisset, pervenisset, sed non subv•nisset. Hugo. de S. Vict.
Quomodo suam, si Opportune? & quomodo Opportune, si suam? Si glorii His fuit, quomodo ut a• Illam intraret, pati Opportune? Said suam propterff see; Opportune propter nos. — Si aliter venisset, pervenisset, sed non subv•nisset. Hugo. de S. Vict.
Secundùm hanc formam non est putandus ubique diffusus. Cavendum enim est, ne ita divinitatem astruamus hominis, ut veritatem corporis destruamus. Aug. Epist. 57.
Secundùm hanc formam non est putandus ubique diffusus. Cavendum enim est, ne ita divinitatem astruamus hominis, ut veritatem corporis destruamus. Aug. Epistle 57.
Electi qui relinquimur, non moriemur, sed de vitâ corporali, transferemur in vitam immortalem. Hoc n. clarè significat, repetendo qui vivimus simul rapiemur cum illis. Hoc consonat verbis Petri Act. 10. Ipse est, qui constitutus est à Deo judex vivorum & mortuorum. Et ideò in symbol. cantamus, &c. Cajetan. ad 1 Thes. 4. vide etiam Cajetan. ad 2 Tim. 4. 1. & ad Act. 10. 42.
Elect qui relinquimur, non moriemur, sed de vitâ corporali, transferemur in vitam immortalem. Hoc n. clarè significat, repetendo qui vivimus simul Rapiemur cum illis. Hoc consonat verbis Petri Act. 10. Ipse est, qui Constituted est à God Judge vivorum & Mortuorum. Et ideò in symbol. cantamus, etc. Cajetan. and 1 Thebes 4. vide etiam Cajetan. and 2 Tim. 4. 1. & ad Act. 10. 42.
Ʋerè hoc est magnum, mysterium, quòd aliqui electorumabsque morte intercedente assequentur omnes immutationes supra scriptur, &c. Cajetan. i• 1 Cor. 15.
Ʋerè hoc est magnum, mysterium, quòd aliqui electorumabsque morte intercedente assequentur omnes immutationes supra scripture, etc. Cajetan. i• 1 Cor. 15.
Quomodo, quos viventes hic Christus inveniet, per immortalitatem in illo vivificabuntur, etsi non moriuntur, cum videamus propter hoc esse dictum, Tu quod seminas, &c. Aug. de Civ. Dei l. 20. c. 20.
Quomodo, quos viventes hic Christus inveniet, per immortalitatem in illo vivificabuntur, Though non moriuntur, cum videamus propter hoc esse dictum, Tu quod seminas, etc. Aug. the Civ. Dei l. 20. c. 20.
Imparatum inveniet ille dies, quem imparatam invenerit vitae hujus ultimas dies. Aug. Qualis •• die isto••isque moritur, talis in die illo judicabitur. Idem.
Imparatum inveniet Isle dies, Whom imparatam invenerit vitae hujus ultimas dies. Aug. Qualis •• die isto••isque moritur, Talis in die illo judicabitur. Idem.
Secundum quod spiritus dicitur à spiritualitate; sic convenit toti Trinitati. — Secundum autem quod dicitur à spiratione, sic convenit illi soli Personae, quae procedit ut amor, &c. Bonavent. in Sent. l. 1. dist. 10. quest. 3.
Secundum quod spiritus dicitur à spiritualitate; sic convenit Totius Trinitati. — Secundum autem quod dicitur à spiratione, sic convenit illi soli Personae, Quae procedit ut amor, etc. Bonaventure. in Sent. l. 1. Dist. 10. quest. 3.
Cum arcanâ inspiratione poss•t Christus gratiam conferre Apostolis, visibilem flatum ad dere voluit ad cos melius confirmandos. Calvin. in Ioh. 20. 22.
Cum arcanâ inspiration poss•t Christus gratiam confer Apostles, visibilem flatum ad dear voluit ad cos Better confirmandos. calvin. in John 20. 22.
That which in the Text is called the Communion of the Holy Ghost, is called, Phil. 2. 1. the fellowship of the spirit. As the same word in the Originall, that is rendred in the one place communion, in the other fellowship.
That which in the Text is called the Communion of the Holy Ghost, is called, Philip 2. 1. the fellowship of the Spirit. As the same word in the Original, that is rendered in the one place communion, in the other fellowship.
Camero Myroth: ad Mat. 16. 18. likes not that the Preposition in the word NONLATINALPHABET should be thought to have any weight in it, but I see not why the force of it should not be weighed, See 1 Pet. 2. 9.
Chamber Myroth: and Mathew 16. 18. likes not that the Preposition in the word should be Thought to have any weight in it, but I see not why the force of it should not be weighed, See 1 Pet. 2. 9.
np1 n1: cc np1 crd crd vvz xx d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp pn31, cc-acp pns11 vvb xx c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn, vvb crd np1 crd crd
In remittendis vel retinendis culpis, id juris atque officii habent Ecclesiastici sacerdotes, quod olim habebant sub lege legales in curandis leprosis. Hi ergo peccata dimittunt vel retinent dum dimissa à Deo vel retenta judicant & ostendunt. Lombardus Hieronymum secutus, lib. 4. dist. 18.
In remittendis vel retinendis culpis, id Juris atque Officii habent Ecclesiastici Sacerdotes, quod Once habebant sub lege legales in curandis leprosis. Him ergo Peccata dimittunt vel retinent dum Dimissa à God vel retenta judicant & ostendunt. Lombardus Hieronymus Secutus, lib. 4. Dist. 18.
Non est ita intelligendum, quasi Ecclesia ita jam sit, sed quia praeparatur ut sit. Aug. in Retract. In regno caelorum Ecclesia plenè & perfectè erit non habens maculam aut rugam, aut aliquid istiusmodi. Cum enim non tantum dixit, ut exhiberet sibi Ecclesia•• non habentem maculam, aut rugam, sed addidit, gloriosam, satis significavit quando erit sine maculâ & ruga. Beda ad loc.
Non est ita intelligendum, quasi Ecclesia ita jam sit, sed quia praeparatur ut sit. Aug. in Retract. In regno caelorum Ecclesia plenè & perfectè erit non habens maculam Or rugam, Or Aliquid istiusmodi. Cum enim non Tantum dixit, ut exhiberet sibi Ecclesia•• non habentem maculam, Or rugam, sed addidit, gloriosam, satis significavit quando erit sine maculâ & ruga. Beda ad loc.
Iam si longa aetas autoritatem religionibus faciat, servanda est tot seculis fides, & sequendi sunt nobis parentes, qui secuti sunt foeliciter suos. — utar ceremoniis avitis. — Sera & contu•eliosa est emenda•io s•n•ctutis. Symmachus pro sa•ris Patriis.
Iam si Longam Aetas autoritatem religionibus Faciat, servanda est tot seculis fides, & sequendi sunt nobis Parents, qui secuti sunt foeliciter suos. — utar ceremoniis avitis. — Sera & contu•eliosa est emenda•io s•n•ctutis. Symmachus Pro sa•ris Patriis.
Res ipsa clamat, & quodqitomodo cessaverit, mirandum est, & ut bonus ille usus in Ecclesiam revo cetur, laborandum. Hoffmest. apud Cassand. Consult. de miss. Solitar.
Rest ipsa Proclaim, & quodqitomodo cessaverit, Mirandum est, & ut bonus Isle usus in Church revo cetur, Laborandum. Hoffmest. apud Cassandra. Consult. de miss. Solitary.
Propter incertitudinem propriae justitiae, & periculum inanis gloriae, tutissimum est fiduciam totam in solâ Dei misericordiâ & benignitate reponere. Bellarm. de Iustit. l. 5. c. 7. propos. 3.
Propter incertitudinem propriae justitiae, & periculum inanis Glory, tutissimum est fiduciam Whole in sola Dei misericordiâ & benignitate reponere. Bellarmine de Iustit. l. 5. c. 7. propos. 3.
Oportet adhaerere his, qui Apostolorum doctrinam cu〈 … 〉diunt. Iren. l. 4. c. 44. &c. 43. he calls this principalem successionem. Non habent ▪ Petri hariditatem, qui fidem Petri non babent. Ambros. de pentt l. 1. c. 6. In eadem side conspirant•s, non minus Apostolica depu〈 … 〉r pro consanguinitate doctrine Tertul. de Praescript. c. 32.
Oportet adhaerere his, qui Apostolorum Doctrinam cu〈 … 〉diunt. Iren l. 4. c. 44. etc. 43. he calls this principalem successionem. Non habent ▪ Petri hariditatem, qui fidem Petri non babent. Ambos de pentt l. 1. c. 6. In Same side conspirant•s, non minus Apostolica depu〈 … 〉r Pro consanguinitate Doctrine Tertulian de Prescript. c. 32.
Ecclesiam suam demonstrent, si possunt, non in sermonibus & rumoribus Afrorum ▪ non in conciliis Episcoporum suorum, non in literis quorumlibet disputatorum, non in signis & prodigiis fallacibus, quia etiam contra ista verbo Domini praeparati & cauti redditi sumus, sed in praescripto legis, in praedictis Prophetarum, in Psalmorum cantibus, in ipsius Pastoris vocibu•, • in Evangelistarum praedicationibus & laboribus, hoc est, in omnibus Canonicis sanctorum librorum authoritatibus, Aug. de Unit. Eccles. c. 16.
Church suam demonstrent, si possunt, non in sermonibus & rumoribus Afrorum ▪ non in Councils Bishops suorum, non in literis quorumlibet disputatorum, non in signis & prodigiis fallacibus, quia etiam contra ista verbo Domini praeparati & cauti redditi sumus, sed in praescripto Legis, in praedictis Prophetarum, in Psalmorum cantibus, in Himself Pastors vocibu•, • in Evangelistarum praedicationibus & laboribus, hoc est, in omnibus Canonicis sanctorum librorum authoritatibus, Aug. de Unit. Eccles. c. 16.
Ne dicar, quia illa & illa mirabilia fecit Donatus, vel Pontius, vel quilibet a•ius. — Removeantur ista ▪ vel figm•nta m〈 … 〉atium hominum, vel portenta fallacium spirituum. Aut enim non sunt vera, quae d•cuntur, aut si haereticorum aliqua m•ra facta sunt, magis cavere debenius, quod cum dixisset Dominus futuros esse fallaces qui non nulla signa ▪ faciendo etiam Electos, si fieri posset fallerent, adjecit vehementer commendans, & ait, Ecce praedixi vobis. Aug. Ibid.
Ne dicar, quia illa & illa mirabilia fecit Donatus, vel Pontius, vel Quilibet a•ius. — Removeantur ista ▪ vel figm•nta m〈 … 〉atium hominum, vel portenta fallacium spirituum. Or enim non sunt vera, Quae d•cuntur, Or si haereticorum Any m•ra facta sunt, magis cavere debenius, quod cum dixisset Dominus futuros esse fallacies qui non nulla Signs ▪ faciendo etiam Electos, si fieri posset fallerent, adjecit Forcefully commendans, & ait, Ecce praedixi vobis. Aug. Ibid
Anabaptistae aiunt, ubicunque mali non excluduntur à communione, illic Christianum communicando sese polluere. Nos è contrà dicimus, Christianum maestitia affici debere, cum sacrosanctam caenam pollui videt ab iniquis & improbis, qui ad eam admittuntur, & curare quantum in ipso est, ne id fiat, quod si fiat ipsi tamen sese privare caenâ, & à communione subducere non licere; debere potius in eo persistere, ut quamdiu in eo loco agit, cum caeteris Deum adoret, verbum audiat, caenamque recipiat. Calvin. Instruct. advers. Anabaptist. vide Ibid. plura.
Anabaptists Aiunt, ubicunque mali non excluduntur à communion, illic Christian communicando seize polluere. Nos è contrà dicimus, Christian maestitia affici Debere, cum Sacrosanctam caenam Pollute videt ab iniquis & improbis, qui ad eam admittuntur, & curare quantum in ipso est, ne id fiat, quod si fiat ipsi tamen seize privare caenâ, & à communion subducere non licere; Debere potius in eo persistere, ut Quamdiu in eo loco agit, cum caeteris God adoret, verbum audiat, caenamque recipiat. calvin. Instruct. adverse. Anabaptist. vide Ibid plura.
Hâc tempestate omnis ferè sacro Martyrum cruore orbis infectus •st. — Nullis unquam bellis mundus magis exhaustus est, neque majori unquam triumpho vicimus, quam cum decem armorum stragibus vinci non potuimus. Sulpit.
Hâc tempestate omnis ferè Sacred Martyrs cruore Orbis infectus •st. — Nullis unquam bellis World magis Exhaustus est, neque majori unquam Triumph vicimus, quam cum Decem armorum stragibus Vinci non potuimus. Sulpit
Movet Scribas remissum ab homine peccatum. Hominem cuim tant••m in Jesu Christo contuebantur. — Verum enim nemo potest dimitiere peccata nisi solus Deus: Ergo qui remittit Deus est, qui• nemo remittit nisi Deus. Hilar. in Mat. can. 18.
Movet Scribes remissum ab homine peccatum. Hominem cuim tant••m in Jesu Christ contuebantur. — Verum enim nemo potest dimitiere Peccata nisi solus Deus: Ergo qui remittit Deus est, qui• nemo remittit nisi Deus. Hilar. in Mathew can. 18.
P••nitentiam agere, est & perpetrata mala plangere, & plangenda non perpetrare. Gregor. hom. 38. in Evang. Peccati paenitentia est, ab eo quod paenitendum intellexeris, destilisse. Hilar. in Psal. 118. s•u 119. in Pe.
P••nitentiam agere, est & perpetrata mala plangere, & plangenda non perpetrare. Gregory. hom. 38. in Evangelist Peccati Penitence est, ab eo quod paenitendum intellexeris, destilisse. Hilar. in Psalm 118. s•u 119. in Pe.
Vtique idoneus est reficere, qui fecit. Quanto plus est fecisse, quàm refecisse? in••ium dedisse, quàm reddidisse? Eta restitutionem carnis, faciliorem credas institutione. Tertul. ibid. Potest utique eadem potentia, quâ de nihilo cuncta fabricatus est, reddere quae fueraut: quia multo minus est restituere quod fuerit, quàm facere quod non fui•. Hieron. ad Pammach.
Utique Idoneus est reficere, qui fecit. Quanto plus est To have made, quàm refecisse? in••ium dedisse, quàm reddidisse? Eta restitutionem carnis, faciliorem credas Institution. Tertulian Ibid. Potest Utique Same potentia, quâ de nihilo Everything fabricatus est, reddere Quae fueraut: quia Much minus est restituere quod fuerit, quàm facere quod non fui•. Hieron. ad Pammach.
Si figmentum veritatis in imagine, imag• ipsa in veritate est sui. Necesse est esse prius sibi, quàm alii configuretur. De vac•o similitudo non competit, de nullo parabola non convenit. I•• oportebit ossium quoque; credi reviscerationem, & inspirationem qualis dicitur, dequa poss•t exprimi Judaicarum rerum reformatio, qualis aff•ngitur. Tertull ▪ de Resurrect c. 30.
Si figmentum veritatis in imagine, imag• ipsa in veritate est sui. Necessary est esse prius sibi, quàm alii configuretur. De vac•o similitudo non competit, de nullo parabola non convenit. I•• oportebit ossium quoque; credi reviscerationem, & inspirationem qualis dicitur, dequa poss•t exprimi Judaicarum rerum Reformation, qualis aff•ngitur. Tertul ▪ de Resurrect c. 30.
Non possunt separari in mercede [ caro & anima ] quas opera conjungit. Tertul. de Resur. cap. 8. & cap. 15. Age, scindant jam adversarii nostri car•is animaeque contextum, priùs in vitae administratione, ut ita audeant scindere illud etiā in vitae remuneratione. Negent operarum societatem, ut meritò possint etiam mercedem negare. Non sit particeps in sententiâ caro, si non fuerit & in causa. Et cap 38. Secundum collegia laborum, consortia etiam decurrant necesse est praemiorum.
Non possunt separari in mercede [ Caro & anima ] quas opera conjungit. Tertulian de Resurrection. cap. 8. & cap. 15. Age, scindant jam Adversaries Our car•is animaeque contextum, priùs in vitae administration, ut ita audeant scindere illud etiā in vitae remuneration. Negent operarum societatem, ut meritò possint etiam mercedem negare. Non fit particeps in sententiâ Caro, si non fuerit & in causa. Et cap 38. Secundum collegia laborum, consortia etiam decurrant Necessary est praemiorum.
Non est vera vita, nisi ubi foeliciter vivitur. Aug. Enchirid. c. 92. In damnatione novissima quamvis homo sentire non desinat, tamen quia sensus ipse necv•luptate suavis, nec quiete salubris, sed dolore poenalis est, non immeritò mors est potius quàm vita appellata. Aug. de Civit. Deil. 13. c. 2.
Non est vera vita, nisi ubi foeliciter vivitur. Aug. Enchiridion c. 92. In damnation novissima Quamvis homo sentire non Desinat, tamen quia sensus ipse necv•luptate Suavis, nec quiet salubris, sed dolore Poenalis est, non immeritò mors est potius quàm vita Appellata. Aug. de Civit Deil. 13. c. 2.
Quod tibi creditum, non à te inventum; quod accepisti, non excogitâsti. — Cùm dices novè, non dicas nova. — Pròfectus sit fidei, non permutatio. Vincent. Lirin.
Quod tibi creditum, non à te Inventum; quod accepisti, non excogitâsti. — Cùm dices novè, non dicas nova. — Pròfectus sit fidei, non permutatio. Vincent. Lirin.
Lusitanico fastu inflatus, magis etiamnum propriâ arrogantiâ turgens, hanc sibi comparandi nominis rationem optimam esse statuit, si omnia religionis principia convelleret. Calvin. advers. Servet.
Lusitanico Fastu inflatus, magis etiamnum propriâ arrogantiâ turgens, hanc sibi comparandi Nominis rationem optimam esse statuit, si omnia Religion principia convelleret. calvin. adverse. Servet.
